(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Tanglewood tales"

NY PUBLIC LIBRARY THE BRANCH LIBRARIES 






3 3333 2O259 4616 




REFERENT '<?" 




TANGLEWOOD TALES 



NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE 




F 



rances 



THE PENN PUBLISHING COMPANY 

PHILADELPHIA 



;\ 




m 
1 




Copyright 1921 by 

THE PENN PUBLISHING 
COMPANY 

MUHMllilH 




PROPERTY Of J ' C "~ 

CFY OF New 



/w 

-ti 

CONTENTS 

PAGE 

THE MINOTAUR i 

THK PYGMIES 43 

THE DRAGON'S TEETH 73 

CIRCE'S PALACE 117 

Tin. POMEGRANATE SEEDS . .161 

THE GOLDEN FLEECE . ,.. 209 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

Cadmus beheld a female figure, wonderfully 

beautiful . . . . . . . Frontispiece 

PAGE 

He tugged and toiled amain ...... 3 

She whipped up the snakes and ascended high over the city . 17 
"Thou hast slain the monster", cried Ariadne, clasping her 

hands 37 

He concluded that his dear son had been eaten by the 

Minotaur 41 

This giant and these pygmies were all brethren . . 46 

The giant gave them his brotherly kindness ... 48 

They were constantly at war with the cranes ... 53 

"Alas ! my dear children", answered poor Queen Telephassa 81 

"Sacred Oracle of Delphi, wither shall I go"? ... 97 

This pitiless reptile had killed his poo.r companions . . 105 

At a distance he beheld stately towers .... 119 

The voyagers examined the web of cloth .... 135 

"Wretch" ! cried Circe 153 

They brought along with them a great many beautiful shells . 161 

So she peeped into the entrance of the cave . . . 181 

They arrived at the sunniest spot in the world . . . 185 

"I shall not touch it I assure you", said she . . . 200 

"What shall I do"? said he 222 

"I am the king's daughter" 242 

At the appointed hour he met the beautiful Medea . . 244 

"What is it" ? asked Jason 256 



THE MINOTAUR 




THE MINOTAUR 

IN the old city of Trcezene, at the foot of a lofty moun- 
tain, there lived, a very long time ago, a little boy 
named Theseus. His grandfather, King Pittheus, 
was the sovereign of that country, and was reckoned a very 
wise man; so that Theseus, being brought up in the royal 
palace, and being naturally a bright lad, could hardly fail 
of profiting by the old king's instructions. His mother's 
name was ./Ethra. As for his father, the boy had never seen 
him. But, from his earliest remembrance, ^thra used to 
go with little Theseus into a wood, and sit down upon a 
moss-grown rock, which was deeply sunken into the earth. 
Here she often talked with her son about his father, and 
said that he was called vEgeus, and that he was a great king, 
and ruled over Attica, and dwelt at Athens, which was as 
famous a city as any in the world. Theseus was very fond 



of hearing about King ygeus, and often asked his good 
mother ythra why he did not come and live with them at 
Troezene. 

"Ah, my dear son," answered ^Ethra, with a sigh, "a mon- 
arch has his people to take care of. The men and women 
over whom he rules are in the place of children to him; and 
he can seldom spare time to love his own children as other 
parents do. Your father will never be able to leave his 
kingdom for the sake of seeing his little boy." 

"Well, but, dear mother," asked the boy, "why cannot I 
go to this famous city of Athens, and tell King .fligeus that 
I am his son?" 

"That may happen by and by," said jEthra. "Be patient, 
and we shall see. You are not yet big and strong enough 
to set out on such an errand." 

"And how soon shall I be strong enough?" Theseus per- 
sisted in inquiring. 

"You are but a tiny boy as yet," replied his mother. "See 
if you can lift this rock on which we are sitting?" 

The little fellow had a great opinion of his own strength. 
So, grasping the rough protuberances of the rock, he tugged 
and toiled amain, and got himself quite out of breath, with- 
out being able to stir the heavy stone. It seemed rooted into 
the ground. No wonder he could not move it; for it would 
have taken all the force of a very strong man to lift it out of 
its earthy bed. 




He tugged and toiled amain. 

His mother stood looking on, with a sad kind of a smile 
on her lips and in her eyes, to see the zealous and yet puny 
efforts of her little boy. She could not help being sorrowful 
at finding him already so impatient to begin his adventures 
in the world. 

"You see how it is, my dear Theseus," said she. "You 
must possess far more strength than now before I can trust 



you to go to Athens, and tell King ygeus that you are his 
son. But when you can lift this rock, and show me what is 
hidden beneath it, I promise you my permission to depart." 

Often and often, after this, did Theseus ask his mother 
whether it was yet time for him to go to Athens ; and still his 
mother pointed to the rock, and told him that for years to 
come, he could not be strong enough to move it. And again 
and again the rosy-cheeked and curly-headed boy would tug 
and strain at the huge mass of stone, striving, child as he was, 
to do what a giant could hardly have done without taking 
both of his great hands to the task. Meanwhile the rock 
seemed to be sinking farther and farther into the ground. 
The moss grew over it thicker and thicker, until at last it 
looked almost like a soft green seat, with only a few gray 
knobs of granite peeping out. The overhanging trees, also, 
shed their brown leaves upon it, as often as the autumn 
came; and at its base grew ferns and wild flowers, some of 
which crept quite over its surface. To all appearance, the 
rock was as firmly fastened as any other portion of the earth's 
substance. 

But, difficult as the matter looked, Theseus was now grow- 
ing up to be such a vigorous youth, that, in his own opinion, 
the time would quickly come when he might hope to get the 
upper hand of this ponderous lump of stone. 

"Mother, I do believe it has started !" cried he, after one of 



his attempts. "The earth around it is certainly a little 
cracked!" 

"No, no, child!" his mother hastily answered. "It is not 
possible you can have moved it, such a boy as you still are!" 

Nor would she be convinced, although Theseus showed 
her the place where he fancied that the stem of a flower had 
been partly uprooted by the movement of the rock. But 
/Ethra sighed, and looked disquieted; for, no doubt, she 
began to be conscious that her son was no longer a child, and 
that, in a little while hence, she must send him forth among 
the perils and troubles of the world. 

It was not more than a year afterwards when they were 
again sitting on the moss-covered stone. .^Ethra had once 
more told him the oft-repeated story of his father, and how 
gladly he would receive Theseus at his stately palace, and 
how he would present him to his courtiers and the people, 
and tell them that here was the heir of his dominions. The 
eyes of Theseus glowed with enthusiasm, and he would 
hardly sit still to hear his mother speak. 

"Dear mother ^thra," he exclaimed, "I never felt half so 
strong as now! I am no longer a child, nor a boy, nor a 
mere youth. I feel myself a man ! It is now time to make 
one earnest trial to remove the stone." 

"Ah, my dearest Theseus," replied his mother, "not yet! 
not yet!" 



"Yes, mother," said he, resolutely, "the time has come." 

Then Theseus bent himself in good earnest to the task, and 
strained every sinew, with manly strength and resolution. 
He put his whole brave heart into the effort. He wrestled 
with the big and sluggish stone, as if it had been a living 
enemy. He heaved, he lifted, he resolved now to succeed, 
or else perish there, and let the rock be his monument 
forever! ^thra stood gazing at him, and clasped her 
hands, partly with a mother's pride, and partly with a 
mother's sorrow. The great rock stirred! Yes, it was 
raised slowly from the bedded moss and earth, uprooting the 
shrubs and flowers along with it, and was turned upon its 
side. Theseus had conquered! 

While taking breath, he looked joyfully at his mother, and 
she smiled upon him through her tears. 

"Yes, Theseus," she said, "the time has come and you must 
stay no longer at my side! See what King /Egeus, your 
royal father, left for you, beneath the stone, when he lifted it 
in his mighty arms, and laid it on the spot whence you have 
now removed it." 

Theseus looked, and saw that the rock had been placed 
over another slab of stone, containing a cavity within it; so 
that it somewhat resembled a roughly-made chest or coffer, 
of which the upper mass had served as the lid. Within the 
cavity lay a sword, with a golden hilt, and a pair of sandals. 

"That was your father's sword," said ^thra, "and those 



were his sandals. When he went to be king of Athens, he 
bade me treat you as a child until you should prove yourself 
a man by lifting this heavy stone. That task being accom- 
plished, you are to put on his sandals, in order to follow in 
your father's footsteps, and to gird on his sword, so that you 
may fight giants and dragons, as King /Egeus did in his 
youth." 

"I will set out for Athens this very day!" cried Theseus. 

But his mother persuaded him to stay a day or two longer, 
while she got ready some necessary articles for the journey. 
When his grandfather, the wise King Pittheus, heard that 
Theseus intended to present himself at his father's palace, 
he earnestly advised him to get on board of a vessel, and go 
by sea ; because he might thus arrive within fifteen miles of 
Athens, without either fatigue or danger. 

"The roads are very bad by land," quoth the venerable 
king; "and they are terribly infested with robbers and mon- 
sters. A mere lad, like Theseus, is not fit to be trusted on 
such a perilous journey, all by himself. No, no; let him go 
by sea!" 

But when Theseus heard of robbers and monsters, he 
pricked up his ears, and was so much the more eager to take 
the road along which they were to be met with. On the 
third day, therefore, he bade a respectful farewell to his 
grandfather, thanking him for all his kindness; and, after 
affectionately embracing his mother, he set forth, with a 



good many of her tears glistening on his cheeks, and some, 
if the truth must be told, that had gushed out of his own eyes. 
But he let the sun and wind dry them, and walked stoutly on, 
playing with the golden hilt of his sword, and taking very 
manly strides in his father's sandals. 

I can tell you only a few of the adventures that befell 
Theseus on the road to Athens. It is enough to say, that he 
quite cleared that part of the country of the robbers, about 
whom King Pittheus had been so much alarmed. One of 
these bad people was named Procrustes ; and he was indeed a 
terrible fellow, and had an ugly way of making fun of the 
poor travellers who happened to fall into his clutches. In 
his cavern he had a bed, on which, with great pretence of 
hospitality, he invited his guests to lie down ; but if they hap- 
pened to be shorter than the bed, this wicked villain stretched 
them out by main force ; or, if they were too tall, he lopped off 
their heads or feet, and laughed at what he had done, as an 
excellent joke. Thus, however weary a man might be he 
never liked to lie in the bed of Procrustes. Another of these 
robbers, named Scinis, must likewise have been a very great 
scoundrel. He was in the habit of flinging his victims off 
a high cliff into the sea ; and, in order to give him exactly his 
deserts, Theseus tossed him off the very same place. But if 
you will believe me, the sea would not pollute itself by receiv- 
ing such a bad person into its bosom, neither would the earth, 
having once got rid of him, consent to take him back ; so that, 



8 



between the cliff and the sea, Scinis stuck fast in the air, 
which was forced to bear the burden of his naughtiness. 

After these memorable deeds, Theseus heard of an enor- 
mous sow, which ran wild, and was the terror of all the 
farmers round about; and, as he did not consider himself 
above doing any good thing that came in his way, he killed 
this monstrous creature, and gave the carcass to the poor 
people for bacon. The great sow had been an awful beast, 
while ramping about the woods and fields, but was a pleasant 
object enough when cut up into joints, and smoking on I 
know not how many dinner tables. 

Thus, by the time he reached his journey's end, Theseus 
had done many valiant feats with his father's golden-hiked 
sword, and had gained the renown of being one of the 
bravest young men of the day. His fame travelled faster 
than he did, and reached Athens before him. As he entered 
the city, he heard the inhabitants talking at the street corners, 
and saying that Hercules was brave, and Jason too, and 
Castor and Pollux likewise, but that Theseus, the son of 
their own king, would turn out as great a hero as the best 
of them. Theseus took longer strides on hearing this, and 
fancied himself sure of a magnificent reception at his 
father's court, since he came thither with Fame to blow her 
trumpet before him, and cry to King TEgeus, "Behold 
your son!" 

He little suspected, innocent youth that he was, that here, 



8999999999 

in this very Athens, where his father reigned, a greater 
danger awaited him than any which he had encountered on 
the road. Yet this was the truth. You must understand 
that the father of Theseus, though not very old in years, 
was almost worn out with the cares of government, and had 
thus grown aged before his time. His nephews, not ex- 
pecting him to live a very great while, intended to get all 
the power of the kingdom into their own hands. But when 
they heard that Theseus had arrived in Athens, and learned 
what a gallant young man he was, they saw that he would 
not be at all the kind of person to let them steal away his 
father's crown and sceptre, which ought to be his own by 
right of inheritance. Thus these bad-hearted nephews of 
King /Egeus, who were the own cousins of Theseus, at once 
became his enemies. A still more dangerous enemy was 
Medea, the wicked enchantress ; for she was now the king's 
wife, and wanted to give the kingdom to her son Medus, 
instead of letting it be given to the son of ythra, whom 
she hated. 

It so happened that the king's nephews met Theseus, and 
found out who he was, just as he reached the entrance of 
the royal palace. With all their evil designs against him, 
they pretended to be their cousin's best friends, and ex- 
pressed great joy at making his acquaintance. They pro- 
posed to him that he should come into the king's presence 
as a stranger, in order to try whether .fligeus would discover 



10 



in the young man's features any likeness either to himself 
or his mother /Ethra, and thus recognize him for a son. 
Theseus consented; for he fancied that his father would 
know him in a moment, by the love that was in his heart. 
But, while he waited at the door, the nephews ran and 
told King /Egeus that a young man had arrived in Athens 
who, to their certain knowledge, intended to put him to 
death, and get possession of his royal crown. 

"And he is now waiting for admission to your majesty's 
presence," added they. 

"Aha!" cried the old king, on hearing this. "Why, he 
must be a very wicked young fellow indeed! Pray, what 
would you advise me to do with him?" 

In reply to this question, the wicked Medea put in her 
word. As I have already told you, she was a famous en- 
chantress. According to some stories, she was in the habit 
of boiling old people in a large caldron, under pretence 
of making them young again; but King /Egeus, I suppose, 
did not fancy such an uncomfortable way of growing young, 
or perhaps was contented to be old, and therefore would 
never let himself be popped into the caldron. If there were 
time to spare from more important matters, I should be glad 
to tell you of Medea's fiery chariot, drawn by winged 
dragons, in which the enchantress used often to take an 
airing among the clouds. This chariot, in fact, was the 
vehicle that first brought her to Athens, where she had done 



II 



nothing but mischief ever since her arrival. But these and 
many other wonders must be left untold; and it is enough 
to say, that Medea, amongst a thousand other bad things, 
knew how to prepare a poison, that was instantly fatal to 
whomsoever might so much as touch it with his lips. 

So, when the king asked what he should do with Theseus, 
this naughty woman had an answer ready at her tongue's 
end. 

"Leave that to me, please your majesty," she replied. 
"Only admit this evil-minded young man to your presence, 
treat him civilly, and invite him to drink a goblet of wine. 
Your majesty is well aware that I sometimes amuse myself 
with distilling very powerful medicines. Here is one of 
them in this small phial. As to what it is made of, that is 
one of my secrets of state. Do but let me put a single drop 
into the goblet, and let the young man taste it; and I will 
answer for it, he shall quite lay aside the bad designs with 
which he comes hither." 

As she said this, Medea smiled; but, for all her smiling 
face, she meant nothing less than to poison the poor inno- 
cent Theseus, before his father's eyes. And King /Egeus, 
like most other kings, thought any punishment mild enough 
for a person who was accused of plotting against his life. 
He therefore made little or no objection to Medea's scheme, 
and as soon as the poisonous wine was ready, gave orders 
that the young stranger should be admitted into his pres- 



12 



ence. The goblet was set on a table beside the king's 
throne ; and a fly, meaning just to sip a little from the brim, 
immediately tumbled into it, dead. Observing this, Medea 
looked round at the nephews, and smiled again. 

When Theseus was ushered into the royal apartment, the 
only object that he seemed to behold was the white-bearded 
old king. There he sat on his magnificent throne, a daz- 
zling crown on his head, and a scepter in his hand. His 
aspect was stately and majestic, although his years and 
infirmities weighed heavily upon him, as if each year were 
a lump of lead, and each infirmity a ponderous stone, and 
all were bundled up together, and laid upon his weary 
shoulders. The tears of both joy and sorrow sprang into 
the young man's eyes; for he thought how sad it was to see 
his dear father so infirm, and how sweet it would be to sup- 
port him with his own youthful strength, and to cheer him 
up with the alacrity of his loving spirit. When a son takes 
his father into his warm heart, it renews the old man's youth 
in a better way than by the heat of Medea's magic caldron. 
And this was what Theseus resolved to do. He could 
scarcely wait to see whether King /Egeus would recognize 
him, so eager was he to throw himself into his arms. 

Advancing to the foot of the throne, he attempted to make 
a little speech, which he had been thinking about, as he 
came up the stairs. But he was almost choked by a great 
many tender feelings that gushed out of his heart and swelled 



into his throat, all struggling to find utterance together. 
And therefore, unless he could have laid his full, over- 
brimming heart into the king's hand, poor Theseus knew 
not what to do or say. The cunning Medea observed what 
was passing in the young man's mind. She was more wicked 
at that moment than ever she had been before; for (and it 
makes me tremble to tell you of it) she did her worst to 
turn all this unspeakable love with which Theseus was 
agitated, to his own ruin and destruction. 

"Does your majesty see his confusion?" she whispered in 
the king's ear. "He is so conscious of guilt, that he trem- 
bles and cannot speak. The wretch lives too long! Quick! 
offer him the wine !" 

Now King /Egeus had been gazing earnestly at the young 
stranger, as he drew near the throne. There was something, 
he knew not what, either the white brow, or in the fine ex- 
pression of his mouth, or in his beautiful and tender eyes, 
that made him indistinctly feel as if he had seen this youth 
before; as if, indeed, he had trotted him on his knee when 
a baby, and had beheld him growing to be a stalwart man, 
while he himself grew old. But Medea guessed how the 
king felt, and would not suffer him to yield to these natural 
sensibilities; although they were the voice of his deepest 
heart, telling him, as plainly as it could speak, that here 
was our dear son, and ^Ethra's son, coming to claim him for 
a father. The enchantress again whispered in the king's 



ear, and compelled him, by her witchcraft, to see everything 
under a false aspect. 

He made up his mind, therefore, to let Theseus drink 
off the poisoned wine. 

"Young man," said he, "you are welcome! I am proud 
to show hospitality to so heroic a youth. Do me the favor 
to drink the contents of this goblet. It is brimming over, 
as you see, with delicious wine, such as I bestow only on 
those who are worthy of it ! None is more worthy to quaff 



it than yourself !" 

So saying, King /Egeus took the golden goblet from the 
table, and was about to offer it to Theseus. But, partly 
through his infirmities, and partly because it seemed so 
sad a thing to take away this young man's life, however 
wicked he might be, and partly, no doubt, because his heart 
was wiser than his head, and quaked within him at the 
thought of what he was going to do for all these reasons, 
the king's hand trembled so much that a great deal of the 
wine slopped over. In order to strengthen his purpose, 
and fearing lest the whole of the precious poison should be 
wasted, one of his nephews now whispered to him, 

"Has your majesty any doubt of this stranger's guilt? 
There is the very sword with which he meant to slay you. 
How sharp, and bright, and terrible it is! Quick! let 
him taste the wine; or perhaps he may do the deed even 
yet." 



At these words, .ZEgeus drove every thought and feeling 
out of his breast, except the one idea of how justly the young 
man deserved to be put to death. He sat erect on his throne, 
and held out the goblet with a steady hand, and bent on 
Theseus a frown of kingly severity; for, after all, he had 
too noble a spirit to murder even a treacherous enemy with 
a deceitful smile upon his face. 

"Drink!" said he, in the stern tone with which he was 
wont to condemn a criminal to be beheaded. "You have 
well deserved of me such wine as this !" 

Theseus held out his hand to take the wine. But, before 
he touched it, King /Egeus trembled again. His eyes had 
fallen on the gold-hiked sword that hung at the young man's 
side. He drew back the goblet. 

"That sword !" he exclaimed ; "how came you by it?" 

"It was my father's sword," replied Theseus, with a 
tremulous voice. "These were his sandals. My dear 
mother (her name is ZEthra) told me his story while I was 
yet a little child. But it is only a month since I grew strong 
enough to lift the heavy stone, and take the sword and 
sandals from beneath it, and come to Athens to seek my 
father." 

"My son! my son!" cried King /Egeus, flinging away 
the fatal goblet, and tottering down from the throne to fall 
into the arms of Theseus. "Yes, these are ^thra's eyes. 
It is my son." 



16 






SHE WHIPPED UP THE SNAKES AND ASCENDKD HIC.H OVER THE CITY 






I have quite forgotten what became of the king's nephews. 
But when the wicked Medea saw this new turn of affairs, 
she hurried out of the room, and going to her private cham- 
ber, lost no time in setting her enchantments at work. In 
a few moments, she heard a great noise of hissing snakes 
outside of the chamber window; and, behold! there was her 
fiery chariot, and four huge winged serpents, wriggling 
and twisting in the air, flourishing their tails higher than the 
top of the palace, and all ready to set off on an aerial jour- 
ney. Medea staid only long enough to take her son with 
her, and to steal the crown jewels, together with the king's 
best robes, and whatever other valuable things she could 
lay hands on; and getting into the chariot, she whipped 
up the snakes, and ascended high over the city. 

The king, hearing the hiss of the serpents, scrambled as 
fast as he could to the window, and bawled out to the 
abominable enchantress never to come back. The whole 
people of Athens, too, who had run out of doors to see this 
wonderful spectacle, set up a shout of joy at the prospect of 
getting rid of her. Medea, almost bursting with rage, 
uttered precisely such a hiss as one of her own snakes, only 
ten times more venomous and spiteful; and glaring fiercely 
out of the blaze of the chariot, she shook her hands over 
the multitude below, as if she were scattering a million 
curses among them. In so doing, however, she uninten- 
tionally let fall about five hundred diamonds of the first 



water, together with a thousand great pearls, and two thou- 
sand emeralds, rubies, sapphires, opals, and topazes, to 
which she had helped herself out of the king's strong box. 
All these came pelting down, like a shower of many-colored 
hailstones, upon the heads of grown people and children, 
who forthwith gathered them up, and carried them back to 
the palace. But King .ftigeus told them that they were 
welcome to the whole, and to twice as many more, if he had 
them, for the sake of his delight at rinding his son, and losing 
the wicked Medea. And, indeed, if you had seen how hate- 
ful was her last look, as the flaming chariot flew upward, 
you would not have wondered that both king and people 
should think her departure a good riddance. 

And now Prince Theseus was taken into great favor by 
his royal father. The old king was never weary of having 
him sit beside him on his throne, (which was quite wide 
enough for two,) and of hearing him tell about his dear 
mother, and his childhood, and his many boyish efforts to 
lift the ponderous stone. Theseus, however, was much too 
brave and active a young man to be willing to spend all 
his time in relating things which had already happened. 
His ambition was to perform other and more heroic deeds, 
which should be better worth telling in prose and verse. 
Nor had he been long in Athens before he caught and 
chained a terrible mad bull, and made a public show of him, 



18 



greatly to the wonder and admiration of good King /Egeus 
and his subjects. But pretty soon, he undertook an affair 
that made all his foregone adventures seem like mere boy's 
play. The occasion of it was as follows : 

One morning, when Prince Theseus awoke, he fancied 
that he must have had a very sorrowful dream, and that it 
was still running in his mind, even now that his eyes were 
open. For it appeared as if the air was full of a melancholy 
wail ; and when he listened more attentively, he could hear 
sobs, and groans, and screams of woe, mingled with deep, 
quiet sighs, which came from the king's palace, and from 
the streets, and from the temples, and from every habitation 
in the city. And all these mournful noises, issuing out of 
thousands of separate hearts, united themselves into one 
great sound of affliction, which had startled Theseus from 
slumber. He put on his clothes as quickly as he could, 
(not forgetting his sandals and gold-hiked sword,) and 
hastening to the king, inquired what it all meant. 

"Alas! my son," quoth King vEgeus, heaving a long 
sigh, "here is a very lamentable matter in hand! This is 
the woefulest anniversary in the whole year. It is the day 
when we annually draw lots to see which of the youths and 
maidens of Athens shall go to be devoured by the horrible 
Minotaur!" 

"The Minotaur!" exclaimed Prince Theseus and like a 
brave young prince as he was, he put his hand to the hilt 



19 



990999999 -8 

^*r "9^ 

of his sword. "What kind of a monster may that be? Is 
it not possible, at the risk of one's life, to slay him?" 

But King vEgeus shook his venerable head, and to con- 
vince Theseus that it was quite a hopeless case, he gave him 
an explanation of the whole affair. It seems that in the 
Island of Crete there lived a certain dreadful monster, called 
a Minotaur, which was shaped partly like a man and partly 
like a bull, and was altogether such a hideous sort of a 
creature that it is really disagreeable to think of him. If he 
were suffered to exist at all, it should have been on some 
desert island, or in the duskiness of some deep cavern, where 
nobody would ever be tormented by his abominable aspect. 
But King Minos, who reigned over Crete, laid out a vast 
deal of money in building a habitation for the Minotaur, 
and took great care of his health and comfort, merely for 
mischief's sake. A few years before this time, there had 
been a war between the city of Athens and the island of 
Crete, in which the Athenians were beaten and compelled 
to beg for peace. No peace could they obtain, however, 
except on condition that they should send seven young men 
and seven maidens, every year, to be devoured by the pet 
monster of the cruel King Minos. For three years past, this 
grievous calamity had been borne. And the sobs, and 
groans, and shrieks, with which the city was now filled, were 
caused by the people's woe, because the fatal day had come 



20 



again, when the fourteen victims were to be chosen by lot; 
and the old people feared lest their sons or daughters might 
be taken, and the youths and damsels dreaded lest they them- 
selves might be destined to glut the ravenous maw of that 
detestable man-brute. 

But when Theseus heard the story, he straightened himself 
up, so that he seemed taller than ever before ; and as for his 
face, it was indignant, despiteful, bold, tender, and com- 
passionate, all in one look. 

"Let the people of Athens, this year, draw lots for only 
six young men, instead of seven," said he. "I will myself be 
the seventh; and let the Minotaur devour me, if he can!" 
"O my dear son," cried King ^Egeus, "why should you 
expose yourself to this horrible fate? You are a royal 
prince, and have a right to hold yourself above the destinies 
of common men." 

"It is because I am a prince, your son, and the rightful 
heir of your kingdom, that I freely take upon me the 
calamity of your subjects," answered Theseus. "And you 
my father, being king over this people, and answerable to 
Heaven for their welfare, are bound to sacrifice what is 
dearest to you, rather than that the son or daughter of the 
poorest citizen should come to any harm." 

The old king shed tears, and besought Theseus not to 
leave him desolate in his old age, more especially as he had 
just begun to know the happiness of possessing a good and 



21 



valiant son. Theseus, however, felt that he was in the right, 
and therefore would not give up his resolution. But he 
assured his father that he did not intend to be eaten up, 
unresistingly, like a sheep, and that, if the Minotaur 
devoured him, it should not be without a battle for his 
dinner. And finally, since he could not help it, King 
^Egeus consented to let him go. So a vessel was got ready, 
and rigged with black sails; and Theseus, with six other 
young men, and seven tender and beautiful damsels, came 
down to the harbor to embark. A sorrowful multitude 
accompanied them to the shore. There was the poor old 
king, too, leaning on his son's arm, and looking as if his 
single heart held all the grief of Athens. 

Just as Prince Theseus was going on board, his father be- 
thought himself of one last word to say. 

"My beloved son," said he, grasping the prince's hand, 
"you observe that the sails of this vessel are black ; as indeed 
they ought to be, since it goes upon a voyage of sorrow and 
despair. Now, being weighed down with infirmities, I 
know not whether I can survive till the vessel shall return. 
But, as long as I do live, I shall creep daily to the top of 
yonder cliff, to watch if there be a sail upon the sea. And, 
dearest Theseus, if by some happy chance, you should escape 
the jaws of the Minotaur, then tear down those dismal sails, 
and hoist others that shall be bright as the sunshine. Be- 
holding them on the horizon, myself and all the people will 



22 



know that you are coming back victorious, and will welcome 
you with such a festal uproar as Athens never heard before." 

Theseus promised that he would do so. Then, going on 
board, the mariners trimmed the vessel's black sails to the 
wind, which blew faintly off the shore, being pretty much 
made up of the sighs that everybody kept pouring forth on 
this melancholy occasion. But by and by, when they had 
got fairly out to sea, there came a stiff breeze from the north- 
west, and drove them along as merrily over the white-capped 
waves as if they had been going on the most delightful 
errand imaginable. And though it was a sad business 
enough, I rather question whether fourteen young people, 
without any old persons to keep them in order, could con- 
tinue to spend the whole time of the voyage in being 
miserable. There had been some few dances upon the 
undulating deck, I suspect, and some hearty bursts of 
laughter, and other such unseasonable merriment among the 
victims, before the high, blue mountains of Crete began to 
show themselves among the far-off clouds. That sight, to be 
sure, made them all very grave again. 

Theseus stood among the sailors, gazing eagerly towards 
the land; although, as yet, it seemed hardly more substantial 
than the clouds, amidst which the mountains were looming 
up. Once or twice, he fancied that he saw a glare of some 
bright object, a long way off, flinging a gleam across the 
waves. 



"Did you see that flash of light?" he inquired of the 
master of the vessel. 

"No, prince; but I have seen it before," answered the 
master. "It came from Talus, I suppose." 

As the breeze came fresher just then, the master was busy 
with trimming his sails, and had no more time to answer 
questions. But while the vessel flew faster and faster 
towards Crete, Theseus was astonished to behold a human 
figure, gigantic in size, which appeared to be striding, with 
a measured movement, along the margin of the island. It 
stepped from cliff to cliff, and sometimes from one headland 
to another, while the sea foamed and thundered on the shore 
beneath, and dashed its jets of spray over the giant's feet. 
What was still more remarkable, whenever the sun shone on 
this huge figure, it flickered and glimmered; its vast coun- 
tenance, too, had a metallic lustre, and threw great flashes of 
splendor through the air. The folds of its garments, more- 
over, instead of waving in the wind, fell heavily over its 
limbs, as if woven of some kind of metal. 

The nigher the vessel came, the more Theseus wondered 
what this immense giant could be and whether it actually 
had life or no. For though it walked, and made other 
lifelike motions, there yet was a kind of jerk in its gait, 
which, together with its brazen aspect, caused the young 
prince to suspect that it was no true giant, but only a wonder- 
ful piece of machinery. The figure looked all the more 



24 



terrible because it carried an enormous brass club on its 
shoulder. 

"What is this wonder?" Theseus asked of the master of 
the vessel, who was now at leisure to answer him. 

"It is Talus, the man of Brass," said the master. 

"And is he a live giant, or a brazen image?" asked 
Theseus. 

"That, truly," replied the master, "is the point which has 
always perplexed me. Some say, indeed, that this Talus 
was hammered out. for King Minos by Vulcan himself, the 
skilfulest of all workers in metal. But who ever saw a 
brazen image that had sense enough to walk round an island 
three times a day, as this giant walks round the Island of 
Crete, challenging every vessel that comes nigh the shore? 
And, on the other hand, what living thing, unless his 
sinews were made of brass, would not be weary of marching 
eighteen hundred miles in the twenty-four hours, as Talus 
does, without ever sitting down to rest? He is a puzzler, 
take him how you will." 

Still the vessel went bounding onward; and now Theseus 
could hear the brazen clangor of the giant's footsteps, as he 
trod heavily upon the sea-beaten rocks, some of which were 
seen to crack and crumble into the foamy waves beneath his 
weight. As they approached the entrance of the port, the 
giant straddled clear across it, with a foot firmly planted on 
each headland, and uplifting his club to such a height that 



its butt-end was hidden in a cloud, he stood in that formidable 
posture, with the sun gleaming all over his metallic surface. 
There seemed nothing else to be expected but that, the next 
moment, he would fetch his great club down, slam bang, and 
smash the vessel into a thousand pieces, without heeding how 
many innocent people he might destroy ; for there is seldom 
any mercy in a giant, you know, and quite as little in a piece 
of brass clockwork. But just when Theseus and his com- 
panions thought the blow was coming, the brazen lips un- 
closed themselves, and the figure spoke. 

"Whence come you, strangers?" 

And when the ringing voice ceased, there was just such a 
reverberation as you may have heard within a great church 
bell, for a moment or two after the stroke of the hammer. 

"From Athens!" shouted the master in reply. 

"On what errand?" thundered the Man of Brass. 

And he whirled his club aloft more threateningly than 
ever, as if he were about to smite them with a thunderstroke 
right amidships, because Athens, so little while ago, had 
been at war with Crete. 

"We bring the seven youths and the seven maidens," 
answered the master, "to be devoured by the Minotaur!" 

"Pass!" cried the brazen giant. 

That one loud word rolled all about the sky, while again 
there was a booming reverberation within the figure's breast. 
The vessel glided between the headlands of the port, and the 



26 



giant resumed his march. In a few moments, this wondrous 
sentinel was far away, flashing in the distant sunshine, and 
revolving with immense strides around the Island of Crete, 
as it was his never-ceasing task to do. 

No sooner had they entered the harbor than a party of the 
guards of King Minos came down to the water side, and took 
charge of the fourteen young men and damsels. 
Surrounded by these armed warriors, Prince Theseus and his 
companions were led to the king's palace, and ushered into 
his presence. Now, Minos was a stern and pitiless king. 
If the figure that guarded Crete was made of brass, then the 
monarch, who ruled over it, might be thought to have a still 
harder metal in his breast, and might have been called a man 
of iron. He bent his shaggy brows upon the poor Athenian 
victims. Any other mortal, beholding their fresh and ten- 
der beauty, and their innocent looks, would have felt himself 
sitting on thorns until he had made every soul of them happy, 
by bidding them go free as the summer wind. But this 
immitigable Minos cared only to examine whether they were 
plump enough to satisfy the Minotaur's appetite. For my 
part, I wish he himself had been the only victim; and the 
monster would have found him a pretty tough one. 

One after another, King Minos called these pale, fright- 
ened youths and sobbing maidens to his footstool, gave them 
each a poke in the ribs with his scepter, (to try whether they 
were in good flesh or no,) and dismissed them with a nod to 



27 



his guards. But when his eyes rested on Theseus, the king 
looked at him more attentively, because his face was calm 
and brave. 

"Young man," asked he, with his stern voice, "are you not 
appalled at the certainty of being devoured by this terrible 
Minotaur?" 

"I have offered my life in a good cause," answered 
Theseus, "and therefore I give it freely and gladly. But 
thou, King Minos, art thou not thyself appalled, who, year 
after year, hast perpetrated this dreadful wrong, by giving 
seven innocent youths and as many maidens to be devoured 
by a monster? Dost thou not tremble, wicked king, to turn 
thine eyes inward on thine own heart? Sitting there on thy 
golden throne, and in thy robes of majesty, I tell thee to thy 
face, King Minos, thou art a more hideous monster than the 
Minotaur himself!" 

"Aha! do you think me so?" cried the king, laughing in 
his cruel way. "To-morrow, at breakfast time, you shall 
have an opportunity of judging which is the greater monster, 
the Minotaur or the king! Take them away, guards; and 
let this free-spoken youth be the Minotaur's first morsel!" 

Near the king's throne (though I had no time to tell you 
so before) stood his daughter, Ariadne. She was a beau- 
tiful and tender-hearted maiden, and looked at these poor 
doomed captives with very different feelings from those of 
the ironbreasted King Minos. She really wept, indeed,at 

28 



Illlllllllllllllllll 

the idea of how much human happiness would be needlessly 
thrown away, by giving so many young people, in the first 
bloom and rose blossom of their lives, to be eaten up by a 
creature who, no doubt, would have preferred a fat ox, or 
even a large pig, to the plumpest of them. And when she 
beheld the brave, spirited figure of Prince Theseus bearing 
himself so calmly in his terrible peril, she grew a hundred 
times more pitiful than before. As the guards were taking 
him away, she flung herself at the king's feet, and besought 
him to set all the captives free, and especially this one young 
man. 

"Peace, foolish girl!" answered King Minos. "What 
hast thou to do with an affair like this? It is a matter of 
state policy, and therefore quite beyond thy weak compre- 
hension. Go water thy flowers, and think no more of these 
Athenian caitiffs, whom the Minotaur shall as certainly 
eat up for breakfast as I will eat a partridge for my supper." 

So saying, the king looked cruel enough to devour 
Theseus and all the rest of the captives, himself, had there 
been no Minotaur to save him the trouble. As he would 
hear not another word in their favor, the prisoners were 
now led away, and clapped into a dungeon, where the jailer 
advised them to go to sleep as soon as possible, because the 
Minotaur was in the habit of calling for breakfast early. 
The seven maidens and six of the young men soon sobbed 
themselves to slumber. But Theseus was not like them. 



29 



He felt conscious that he was wiser, and braver, and stronger 
than his companions, and that therefore he had the respon- 
sibility of all their lives upon him, and must consider 
whether there was no way to save them, even in this last 
extremity. So he kept himself awake, and paced to and fro 
across the gloomy dungeon in which they were shut up. 

Just before midnight, the door was softly unbarred, and 
the gentle Ariadne showed herself, with a torch in her hand. 

"Are you awake, Prince Theseus?" she whispered. 

"Yes," answered Theseus. "With so little time to live, 
I do not choose to waste any of it in sleep." 

"Then follow me," said Ariadne, "and tread softly." 

What had become of the jailer and the guards, Theseus 
never knew. But, however that might be, Ariadne opened 
all the doors, and led him forth from the darksome prison 
into the pleasant moonlight. 

"Theseus," said the maiden, "you can now get on board 
your vessel, and sail away for Athens." 

"No," answered the young man; "I will never leave Crete 
unless I can first slay the Minotaur, and save my poor com- 
panions, and deliver Athens from this cruel tribute." 

"I knew that this would be your resolution," said Ariadne. 
"Come, then, with me, brave Theseus. Here is your own 
sword, which the guards deprived you of. You will need 
it; and pray Heaven you may use it well." 

Then she led Theseus along by the hand until they came 



II II 



to a dark, shadowy grove, where the moonlight wasted itself 
on the tops of the trees, without shedding hardly so much 
as a glimmering beam upon their pathway. After going 
a good way through this obscurity, they reached a high, 
marble wall, which was overgrown with creeping plants, 
that made it shaggy with their verdure. The wall seemed 
to have no door, nor any windows, but rose up, lofty, and 
massive, and mysterious, and was neither to be clambered 
over, nor, so far as Theseus could perceive, to be passed 
through. Nevertheless, Ariadne did but press one of her 
soft little fingers against a particular block of marble, and, 
though it looked as solid as any other part of the wall, it 
yielded to her touch, disclosing an entrance just wide 
enough to admit them. They crept through, and the marble 
stone swung back into its place. 

"We are now." said Ariadne, "in the famous labyrinth 
which Daedalus built before he made himself a pair of wings, 
and flew away from our island like a bird. That Dasdalus 
was a very cunning workman; but of all his artful contri- 
vances, this labyrinth is the most wondrous. Were we to 
take but a few steps from the doorway, we might wander 
about all our lifetime, and never find it again. Yet in the 
very center of this labyrinth is the Minotaur; and, Theseus, 
you must go thither to seek him. 

"But how shall I ever find him," asked Theseus, "if the 
labyrinth so bewilders me as you say it will?" 



II 



Just as he spoke, they heard a rough and very disagree- 
able roar, which greatly resembled the lowing of a fierce 
bull, but yet had some sort of sound like the human voice. 
Theseus even fancied a rude articulation in it, as if the 
creature that uttered it were trying to shape his hoarse breath 
into words. It was at some distance, however, and he really 
could not tell whether it sounded most like a bull's roar 
or a man's harsh voice. 

"That is the Minotaur's noise," whispered Ariadne, 
closely grasping the hand of Theseus, and pressing one of 
her own hands to her heart, which was all in a tremble. 
"You must follow that sound through the windings of the 
labyrinth, and, by and by, you will find him. Stay! take 
the end of this silken string; I will hold the other end; and 
then, if you win the victory, it will lead you again to this 
spot. Farewell, brave Theseus." 

So the young man took the end of the silken string in 
his left hand, and his gold-hiked sword ready drawn from 
its scabbard, in the other, and trod boldly into the inscrutable 
labyrinth. How this labyrinth was built is more than I 
can tell you. But so cunningly contrived a mizmaze was 
never seen in the world, before nor since. There can be 
nothing else so intricate, unless it were the brain of a man 
like Daedalus, who planned it, or the heart of any ordinary 
man; which last, to be sure, is ten times as great a mystery 
as the labyrinth of Crete. Theseus had not taken five steps 



before he lost sight of Ariadne; and in five more his head 
was growing dizzy. But still he went on, now creeping 
through a low arch, now ascending a flight of steps, now 
in one crooked passage, and now in another, with here a 
door opening before him, and there one banging behind, 
until it really seemed as if the walls spun round, and whirled 
him along with them. And all the while, through these 
hollow avenues, now nearer, now farther off again, re- 
sounded the cry of the Minotaur; and the sound was so 
fierce, so cruel, so ugly, so like a bull's roar, and withal 
so like a human voice, and yet like neither of them, that 
the brave heart of Theseus grew sterner and angrier at 
every step, for he felt it an insult to the moon and sky, and 
to our affectionate and simple Mother Earth, that such a 
monster should have the audacity to exist. 

As he passed onward, the clouds gathered over the moon, 
and the labyrinth grew so dusky that Theseus could no 
longer discern the bewilderment through which he was 
passing. He would have felt quite lost, and utterly hope- 
less of ever again walking in a straight path, if, every little 
while, he had not been conscious of a gentle twitch at the 
silken cord. Then he knew that the tender-hearted Ariadne 
was still holding the other end, and that she was fearing 
for him, and hoping for him, and giving him just as much 
of her sympathy as if she were close by his side. O, indeed, 
I can assure you, there was a vast deal of human sympathy 



33 



running along that slender thread of silk. But still he 
followed the dreadful roar of the Minotaur, which now grew 
louder and louder, and finally so very loud that Theseus 
fully expected to come close upon him, at every new zigzag 
and wriggle of the path. And at last, in an open space, 
at the very center of the labyrinth, he did discern the hideous 
creature. 

Sure enough, what an ugly monster it was! Only his 
horned head belonged to a bull; and yet, somehow or other, 
he looked like a bull all over, preposterously waddling on 
his hind legs; or if you happened to view him in another 
way, he seemed wholly a man, and all the more monstrous 
for being so. And there he was, the wretched thing, with 
no society, no companion, no kind of a mate, living only 
to do mischief, and incapable of knowing what affection 
means. Theseus hated him, and shuddered at him, and 
yet could not but be sensible of some sort of pity; and all 
the more, the uglier and more detestable the creature was. 
For he kept striding to and fro, in a solitary frenzy of rage, 
continually emitting a hoarse roar, which was oddly mixed 
up with half-shaped words; and, after listening a while, 
Theseus understood that the Minotaur was saying to him- 
self how miserable he was, and how hungry, and how he 
hated everybody, and how he longed to eat up the human 
race alive. 



34 



Ah, the bull-headed villain! And O, my good little 
people, you will perhaps see, one of these days, as I do now, 
that every human being who suffers anything evil to get 
into his nature, or to remain there, is a kind of Minotaur, 
an enemy of his fellow-creatures, and separated from all 
good companionship, as this poor monster was. 

Was Theseus afraid? By no means, my dear auditors. 
What! a hero like Theseus afraid! Not had the Minotaur 
had twenty bull heads instead of one. Bold as he was, 
however, I rather fancy that it strengthened his valiant heart, 
just at this crisis, to feel a tremulous twitch at the silken 
cord, which he was still holding in his left hand. It was 
as if Ariadne were giving him all her might and courage; 
and, much as he already had, and little as she had to give, 
it made his own seem twice as much. And to confess the 
honest truth, he needed the whole; for now the Minotaur, 
turning suddenly about, caught sight of Theseus, and in- 
stantly lowered his horribly sharp horns, exactly as a mad 
bull does when he means to rush against an enemy. At 
the same time, he belched forth a tremendous roar, in which 
there was something like the words of human language, 
but all disjointed and shaken to pieces by passing through 
the gullet of a miserably enraged brute. 

Theseus could only guess what the creature intended 
to say, and that rather by his gestures than his words; for 
the Minotaur's horns were sharper than his wits, and of 

flftffffffffffftfltt 

35 



a great deal more service to him than his tongue. But 
probably this was the sense of what he uttered : 

"Ah, wretch of a human being! I'll stick my horns 
through you, and toss you fifty feet high, and eat you up 
the moment you come down." 

"Come on, then, and try it!" was all that Theseus deigned 
to reply; for he was far too magnanimous to assault his 
enemy with insolent language. 

Without more words on either side, there ensued the most 
awful fight between Theseus and the Minotaur that ever 
happened beneath the sun or moon. I really know not how 
it might have turned out, if the monster, in his first head- 
long rush against Theseus, had not missed him, by a hair's 
breadth, and broken one of his horns short off against the 
stone wall. On this mishap, he bellowed so intolerably 
that a part of the labyrinth tumbled down, and all the in- 
habitants of Crete mistook the noise for an uncommonly 
heavy thunder storm. Smarting with the pain, he galloped 
around the open space in so ridiculous a way that Theseus 
laughed at it, long afterwards, though not precisely at the 
moment. After this, the two antagonists stood valiantly 
up to one another, and fought, sword to horn, for a long 
while. At last, the Minotaur made a run at Theseus, 
grazed his left side with his horn, and flung him down; and 
thinking that he had stabbed him to the heart, he cut a great 
caper in the air, opened his bull mouth from ear to ear, and 



36 








''THOU HAST SLAIN THE MONSTER", CRIED ARIADNF, CLASPING HER HANDS 




prepared to snap his head off. But Theseus by this time 
had leaped up, and caught the monster off his guard. 
Fetching a sword stroke at him with all his force, he hit 
him fair upon the neck, and made his bull head skip six 
yards from his human body, which fell down flat upon the 
ground. 

So now the battle was ended. Immediately the moon 
shone out as brightly as if all the troubles of the world, 
and all the wickedness and the ugliness that infest human 
life, were past and gone forever. And Theseus, as he leaned 
on his sword, taking breath, felt another twitch of the silken 
cord; for all through the terrible encounter, he had held 
it fast in his left hand. Eager to let Ariadne know of his 
success, he followed the guidance of the thread, and soon 
found himself at the entrance of the labyrinth. 

"Thou hast slain the monster," cried Ariadne, clasping 
her hands. 

"Thanks to thee, dear Ariadne," answered Theseus, "I 



return victorious." 



"Then," said Ariadne, "we must quickly summon thy 
friends, and get them and thyself on board the vessel before 
dawn. If morning finds thee here, my father will avenge 
the Minotaur." 

To make my story short, the poor captives were awakened, 
and, hardly knowing whether it was not a joyful dream, 
were told of what Theseus had done, and that they must 

ffftftfiffttftffffff 



37 



set sail for Athens before daybreak. Hastening down to 
the vessel, they all clambered on board, except Prince The- 
seus, who lingered behind them, on the strand, holding 
Ariadne's hand clasped in his own. 

"Dear maiden," said he, "thou wilt surely go with us. 
Thou art too gentle and sweet a child for such an iron- 
hearted father as King Minos. He cares no more for thee 
than a granite rock cares for the little flower that grows in 
one of its crevices. But my father, King ygeus, and my 
mother, ^thra, and all the fathers and mothers in Athens, 
and all the sons and daughters too, will love and honor thee 
as their benefactress. Come with us, then ; for King Minos 
will be very angry when he knows what thou hast done." 

Now, some low-minded people, who pretend to tell the 
story of Theseus and Ariadne, have the face to say that this 
royal and honorable maiden did really flee away, under 
cover of the night, with the young stranger whose life she 
had preserved. They say, too, that Prince Theseus (who 
would have died sooner than wrong the meanest creature 
in the world) ungratefully deserted Ariadne, on a solitary 
island, where the vessel touched on its voyage to Athens. 
But, had the noble Theseus heard these falsehoods, he would 
have served their slanderous authors as he served the Mino- 
taur! Here is what Ariadne answered, when the brave 
prince of Athens besought her to accompany him : 

"No, Theseus," the maiden said, pressing his hand, and 



then drawing back a step or two, "I cannot go with you. 
My father is old, and has nobody but myself to love him. 
Hard as you think his heart is, it would break to lose me. 
At first, King Minos will be angry; but he will soon forgive 
his only child ; and, by and by, he will rejoice, I know, that 
no more youths and maidens must come from Athens to 
be devoured by the Minotaur. I have saved you, Theseus, 
as much for my father's sake as for your own. Farewell! 
Heaven bless you !" 

All this was so true, and so maiden-like, and was spoken 
with so sweet a dignity, that Theseus would have blushed 
to urge her any longer. Nothing remained for him, there- 
fore, but to bid Ariadne an affectionate farewell, and to 
go on board the vessel, and set sail. 

In a few moments the white foam was boiling up before 
their prow, as Prince Theseus and his companions sailed 
out of the harbor, with a whistling breeze behind them. 
Talus, the brazen giant, on his never-ceasing sentinel's 
march, happened to be approaching that part of the coast; 
and they saw him, by the glimmering of the moonbeams 
on his polished surface, while he was yet a great way off. 
As the figure moved like clockwork, however, and could 
neither hasten his enormous strides nor retard them, he 
arrived at the port when they were just beyond the reach 
of his club. Nevertheless, straddling from headland to 
headland, as his custom was, Talus attempted to strike a 



o 



39 



blow at the vessel, and, overreaching himself, tumbled full 
length into the sea, which splashed high over his gigantic 
shape, as when an iceberg turns a somerset. There he lies 
yet; and whoever desires to enrich himself by means of 
brass had better go thither with a diving bell, and fish up 
Talus. 

On the homeward voyage, the fourteen youths and 
damsels were in excellent spirits, as you will easily suppose. 
They spent most of their time in dancing, unless when the 
sidelong breeze made the deck slope too much. In due 
season, they came within sight of the coast of Attica, which 
was their native country. But here, I am grieved to tell you, 
happened a sad misfortune. 

You will remember (what Theseus unfortunately forgot) 
that his father, King /Egeus, had enjoined upon him to 
hoist sunshiny sails, instead of black ones, in case he should 
overcome the Minotaur, and return victorious. In the joy 
of their success, however, and amidst the sports, dancing, 
and other merriment, with which these young folks wore 
away the time, they never once thought whether their sails 
were black, white, or rainbow colored, and, indeed, left 
it entirely to the mariners whether they had any sails at 
all. Thus the vessel returned, like a raven, with the same 
sable wings that had wafted her away. But poor King 
vEgeus, day after day, infirm as he was, had clambered to 
the summit of a cliff that overhung the sea, and there sat 

40 



watching for Prince Theseus, homeward bound; and no 
sooner did he behold the fatal blackness of the sails, than 
he concluded that his dear son, whom he loved so much, 




He concluded that his dear son had been eaten by the Minotaur. 

and felt so proud of, had been eaten by the Minotaur. He 
could not bear the thought of living any longer; so, first 
flinging his crown and scepter into the sea, (useless baubles 
that they were to him now!) King ygeus merely stooped 
forward, and fell headlong over the cliff, and was 



drowned, poor soul, in the waves that foamed at its base! 
This was melancholy news for Prince Theseus, who, 
when he stepped ashore, found himself king of all the 
country, whether he would or no; and such a turn of for- 
tune was enough to make any young man feel very much 
out of spirits. However, he sent for his dear mother to 
Athens, and, by taking her advice in matters of state, became 
a very excellent monarch, and was greatly beloved by his 
people. 




42 



THE PYGMIES 




THE PYGMIES 

A GREAT while ago, when the world was full of 
wonders, there lived an earth-born Giant, named 
Antaeus, and a million or more of curious little 
earth-born people, who were called Pygmies. This Giant 
and these Pygmies being children of the same mother, (that 
is to say, our good old Grandmother Earth,) were all breth- 
ren, and dwelt together in a very friendly and affectionate 
manner, far, far off, in the middle of hot Africa. The Pyg- 
mies were so small, and there were so many sandy deserts 
and such high mountains between them and the rest of man- 
kind, that nobody could get a peep at them oftener than 
once in a hundred years. As for the Giant, being of a 
very lofty stature, it was easy enough to see him, but safest 
to keep out of his sight. 

Among the Pygmies, I suppose, if one of them grew to 



II 



43 



the height of six or eight inches, he was reckoned a prodi- 
giously tall man. It must have been very pretty to behold 
their little cities, with streets two or three feet wide, paved 
with the smallest pebbles, and bordered by habitations about 
as big as a squirrel's cage. The king's palace attained to 
the stupendous magnitude of Periwinkle's baby house, and 
stood in the center of a spacious square, which could hardly 
have been covered by our hearth rug. Their principal 
temple, or cathedral, was as lofty as yonder bureau, and 
was looked upon as a wonderfully sublime and magnificent 
edifice. All these structures were built neither of stone nor 
wood. They were neatly plastered together by the Pygmy 
workmen, pretty much like birds' nests, out of straw, 
feathers, egg shells, and other small bits of stuff, with stiff 
clay instead of mortar ; and when the hot sun had dried them, 
they were just as snug and comfortable as a Pygmy could 
desire. 

The country round about was conveniently laid out in 
fields, the largest of which was nearly of the same extent 
as one of Sweet Fern's flower beds. Here the Pygmies 
used to plant wheat and other kinds of grain, which, when 
it grew up and ripened, overshadowed these tiny people, 
as the pines, and the oaks, and the walnut and chestnut 
trees overshadow you and me, when we walk in our own 
tracts of woodland. At harvest time, they were forced to 



44 



go with their little axes and cut down the grain, exactly as 
a woodcutter makes a clearing in the forest; and when a 
stalk of wheat, with its overburdened top, chanced to come 
crashing down upon an unfortunate Pygmy, it was apt 
to be a very sad affair. If it did not smash him all to pieces, 
at least, I am sure, it must have made the poor little fellow's 
head ache. And O, my stars! if the fathers and mothers 
were so small, what must the children and babies have been? 
A whole family of them might have been put to bed in a 
shoe, or have crept into an old glove, and played hide and 
seek in its thumb and fingers. You might have hidden 
a year-old baby under a thimble. 

Now these funny Pygmies, as I told you before, had a 
Giant for their neighbor and brother, who was bigger, if 
possible, than they were little. He was so very tall that 
he carried a pine tree, which was eight feet through the 
butt, for a walking stick. It took a far-sighted Pygmy, 
I can assure you, to discern his summit without the help of 
a telescope; and sometimes, in misty weather, they could 
not see his upper half, but only his long legs, which seemed to 
be striding about by themselves. But at noonday, in a clear 
atmosphere, when the sun shone brightly over him, the 
Giant Antaeus presented a very grand spectacle. There 
he used to stand, a perfect mountain of a man, with his 
great countenance smiling down upon his little brothers, 



45 




This giant and these pygmies were all brethren. 

and his one vast eye (which was as big as a cart wheel, 
and placed right in the center of his forehead) giving a 
friendly wink to the whole nation at once. 

The Pygmies loved to talk with Antseus; and fifty times 
a day, one or another of them would turn up his head, and 
shout through the hollow of his fists, "Halloo, brother 
Antaeus! How are you, my good fellow?" And when 



the small, distant squeak of their voices reached his ear, 
the Giant would make answer, "Pretty well, brother Pygmy, 
I thank you," in a thunderous roar that would have shaken 
down the walls of their strongest temple, only that it came 
from so far aloft. 

It was a happy circumstance that Antaeus was the 
Pygmy people's friend; for there was more strength in his 
little finger than in ten million of such bodies as theirs. If 
he had been as ill-natured to them as he was to everybody 
else, he might have beaten down their biggest city at one 
kick, and hardly have known that he did it. With the 
tornado of his breath, he could have stripped the roofs from 
a hundred dwellings, and sent thousands of the inhabitants 
whirling through the air. He might have set his immense 
foot upon a multitude; and when he took it up again, there 
would have been a pitiful sight, to be sure. But, being 
the son of Mother Earth, as they likewise were, the Giant 
gave them his brotherly kindness, and loved them with as 
big a love as it was possible to feel for creatures so very 
small. And, on their parts, the Pygmies loved Antaeus 
with as much affection as their tiny hearts could hold. He 
was always ready to do them any good offices that lay in 
his power; as for example, when they wanted a breeze to 
turn their wind mills, the Giant would set all the sails a-going 
with the mere natural respiration of his lungs. When 
the sun was too hot, he often sat himself down, and let his 



47 



shadow fall over the kingdom, from one frontier to the 
other; and as for matters in general, he was wise enough 
to let them alone, and leave the Pygmies to manage their 
own affairs which, after all, is about the best thing that 
great people can do for little ones. 

In short, as I said before, Antaeus loved the Pygmies, 
and the Pygmies loved Antaeus. The Giant's life being 
as long as his body was large, while the lifetime of a Pygmy 
was but a span, this friendly intercourse had been going 
on for innumerable generations and ages. It was written 
about in the Pygmy histories, and talked about in their 
ancient traditions. The most venerable and white-bearded 
Pygmy had never heard of a time even, in his greatest of 
grandfather's days, when the Giant was not their enormous 
friend. Once, to be sure, (as was recorded on an obelisk, 
three feet high, erected on the place of the catastrophe,) 
Antaeus sat down upon about five thousand Pygmies who 
were assembled at a military review. But this was one of 
those unlucky accidents for which nobody is to blame; so 
that the small folks never took it to heart and only requested 
the Giant to be careful forever afterwards to examine 
the acre of ground where he intended to squat himself. 

It is a very pleasant picture to imagine Antaeus standing 
among the Pygmies, like the spire of the tallest cathedral 
that ever was built, while they ran about like pismires at 
his feet, and to think that, in spite of their difference in 



48 




THE GIANT CAVE THENPWlS BROTHERLY KINDNESS 




size, there were affection and sympathy between them and 
him! Indeed, it has always seemed to me that the Giant 
needed the little people more than the Pygmies needed the 
Giant. For, unless they had been his neighbors and well 
wishers, and, as we may say, his playfellows, Antseus would 
not have had a single friend in the world. No other 
being like himself had ever been created. No creature of 
his own size had ever talked with him, in thunder-like 
accents, face to face. When he stood with his head among 
the clouds, he was quite alone, and had been so for hundreds 
of years, and would be so forever. Even if he had met 
another Giant, Antaeus would have fancied the world not 
big enough for two such vast personages, and, instead of 
being friends with him, would have fought him till one 
of the two was killed. But with the Pygmies he was the 
most sportive, and humorous, and merry-hearted, and 
sweet-tempered old Giant that ever washed his face in a 
wet cloud. 

His little friends, like all other small people, had a great 
opinion of their own importance, and used to assume quite 
a patronizing air towards the giant. 

"Poor creature!" they said one to another. "He has a 
very dull time of it, all by himself; and we ought not to 
grudge wasting a little of our precious time to amuse him. 
He is not half so bright as we are, to be sure; and, for that 
reason, he needs us to look after his comfort and happiness. 



49 



Let us be kind to the old fellow. Why, if Mother Earth 
had not been very kind to ourselves, we might all have been 
Giants too." 

On all their holidays, the Pygmies had excellent sport 
with Antseus. He often stretched himself out at full length 
on the ground, where he looked like the long ridge of a hill ; 
and it was a good hour's walk, no doubt, for a short-legged 
Pygmy to journey from head to foot of the Giant. He 
would lay down his great hand flat on the grass, and 
challenge the tallest of them to clamber upon it, and straddle 
from finger to finger. So fearless were they, that they made 
nothing of creeping in among the folds of his garments. 
When his head lay sidewise on the earth, they would march 
boldly up, and peep into the great cavern of his mouth, and 
take it all as a joke (as indeed it was meant) when Antaeus 
gave a sudden snap with his jaws, as if he were going to swal- 
low fifty of them at once. You would have laughed to see 
the children dodging in and out among his hair, or swinging 
from his beard. It is impossible to tell half of the funny 
tricks that they played with their huge comrade ; but I do not 
know that anything was more curious than when a party of 
boys were seen running races on his forehead, to try which 
of them could get first round the circle of his one great eye. 
It was another favorite feat with them to march along the 
bridge of his nose, and jump down upon his upper lip. 

If the truth must be told, they were sometimes as trouble- 



some to the Giant as a swarm of ants or mosquitoes, 
especially as they had a fondness for mischief, and liked to 
prick his skin with their little swords and lances, to see how 
thick and tough it was. But Antaeus took it all kindly 
enough; although, once in a while, when he happened to be 
sleepy, he would grumble out a peevish word or two, like 
the muttering of a tempest, and ask them to have done with 
their nonsense. A great deal oftener, however, he watched 
their merriment and gambols until his huge, heavy, clumsy 
wits were completely stirred up by them; and then would he 
roar out such a tremendous volume of immeasurable laugh- 
ter, that the whole nation of Pygmies had to put their hands 
to their ears, else it would certainly have deafened them. 

"Ho! ho! ho!" quoth the Giant, shaking his mountainous 
sides. "What a funny thing it is to be little! If I were not 
Antaeus, I should like to be a Pygmy, just for the joke's 
sake." 

The Pygmies had but one thing to trouble them in the 
world. They were constantly at war with the cranes, and 
had always been so, ever since the long-lived Giant could 
remember. From time to time, verv terrible battles had 
been fought, in which sometimes the little men won the vic- 
tory, and sometimes the cranes. According to some 
historians, the Pygmies used to go to the battle, mounted on 
the backs of goats and rams; but such animals as these must 
have been far too big for Pygmies to ride upon; so that, I 



rather suppose, they rode on squirrelback, or rabbitback, or 
ratback, or perhaps got upon hedge-hogs, whose prickly 
quills would be very terrible to the enemy. However this 
might be, and whatever creatures the Pygmies rode upon, I 
do not doubt that they made a formidable appearance, armed 
with sword and spear, and bow and arrow, blowing their 
tiny trumpet, and shouting their little war cry. They never 
failed to exhort one another to fight bravely, and recollect 
that the world had its eyes upon them; although, in simple 
truth, the only spectator was the Giant Antaeus, with his one, 
great, stupid eye, in the middle of his forehead. 

When the two armies joined battle, the cranes would rush 
forward, flapping their wings and stretching out their necks, 
and would perhaps snatch up some of the Pygmies crosswise 
in their beaks. Whenever this happened, it was truly an 
awful spectacle to see those little men of might kicking and 
sprawling in the air, and at last disappearing down the 
crane's long, crooked throat, swallowed up alive. A hero, 
you know, must hold himself in readiness for any kind of 
fate ; and doubtless the glory of the thing was a consolation 
to him, even in the crane's gizzard. If Antaeus observed 
that the battle was going hard against his little allies, he 
generally stopped laughing, and ran with mile-long strides 
to their assistance, flourishing his club aloft and shouting at 
the cranes, who quacked and croaked, and retreated as fast 
as they could. Then the Pygmy army would march home- 

flffitftflftffflfftt 

52 



O, 








They were constantly at war with the cranes. 

ward in triumph, attributing the victory entirely to their own 
valor, and to the warlike skill and strategy of whomsoever 
happened to be captain general; and for a tedious while 
afterwards, nothing would be heard of but grand pro- 
cessions, and public banquets, and brilliant illuminations, 
and shows of waxwork, with likenesses of the distinguished 
officers, as small as life. 

In the above-described warfare, if a Pygmy chanced to 



53 



pluck out a crane's tail feather, it proved a very great feather 
in his cap. Once or twice, if you will believe me, a little man 
was made chief ruler of the nation for no other merit in the 
world than bringing home such a feather. 

But I have now said enough to let you see what a gallant 
little people these were, and how happily they and their 
forefathers, for nobody knows how many generations, had 
lived with the immeasurable Giant Antasus. In the remain- 
ing part of the story, I shall tell you of a far more astonishing 
battle than any that was fought between the Pygmies and the 
cranes. 

One day the mighty Antaeus was lolling at full length 
among his little friends. His pine tree walking stick lay on 
the ground, close by his side. His head was in one part of 
the kingdom, and his feet extended across the boundaries of 
another part ; and he was taking whatever comfort he could 
get, while the Pygmies scrambled over him, and peeped into 
his cavernous mouth, and played among his hair. Some- 
times, for a minute or two, the Giant dropped asleep, and 
snored like the rush of a whirlwind. During one of these 
little bits of slumber, a Pygmy chanced to climb upon his 
shoulder, and took a view around the horizon, as from the 
summit of a hill ; and he beheld something, a long way off, 
which made him rub the bright specks of his eyes, and look 
sharper than before. At first he mistook it for a mountain, 



54 



ty^fy tfty J?> \f ^& ^^J 1 *S?^ ^?^ tyty 4^^* ^^2* 

ana wondered how it had grown up so suddenly out of the 
earth. But soon he saw the mountain move. As it came 
nearer and nearer, what should it turn out to be but a human 
shape, not so big as Antaeus, it is true, although a very 
enormous figure, in comparison with the Pygmies, and a vast 
deal bigger than the men whom we see nowadays. 

When the Pygmy was quite satisfied that his eyes had not 
deceived him, he scampered, as fast as his legs would carry 
him, to the Giant's ear, and stooping over its cavity, shouted 
lustily into it, 

"Halloo, brother Antseus! Get up this minute, and take 
your pine tree walking stick in your hand. Here comes 
another Giant to have a tussle with you." 

"Poh, poh !" grumbled Antseus, only half awake. "None 
of your nonsense, my little fellow! Don't you see I'm 
sleepy. There is not a Giant on earth for whom I would 
take the trouble to get up." 

But the Pygmy looked again, and now perceived that 
the stranger was coming directly towards the prostrate form 
of Antaeus. With every step, he looked less like a blue 
mountain, and more like an immensely large man. He was 
soon so nigh, that there could be no possible mistake about 
the matter. There he was, with the sun flaming on his 
golden helmet, and flashing from his polished breastplate; 
he had a sword by his side, and a lion's skin over his back, 



and on his right shoulder he carried a club, which looked 
bulkier and heavier than the pine-tree walking stick of 
Antaeus. 

By this time, the whole nation of Pygmies had seen the 
new wonder, and a million of them set up a shout, all to- 
gether; so that it really made quite an audible squeak. 

"Get up, Antaeus! Bestir yourself, you lazy old Giant! 
Here comes another Giant, as strong as you are, to fight 
with you." 

"Nonsense, nonsense!" growled the sleepy Giant. "I'll 
have my nap out, come who may." 

Still the stranger drew nearer; and now the Pygmies could 
plainly discern that, if his stature were less lofty than the 
Giant's, yet his shoulders were even broader. And, in 
truth, what a pair of shoulders they must have been! As 
I told you, a long while ago, they once upheld the sky. 
The Pygmies, being ten times as vivacious as their great 
numskull of a brother, could not abide the Giant's slow 
movements, and were determined to have him on his feet. 
So they kept shouting to him, and even went so far as to 
prick him with their swords. 

"Get up, get up, get up!" they cried. "Up with you, 
lazy bones! The strange Giant's club is bigger than your 
own, his shoulders are the broadest, and we think him the 
stronger of the two." 

Antaeus could not endure to have it said that any mortal 



was half so mighty as himself. This latter remark of the 
Pygmies pricked him deeper than their swords, and, sitting 
up, in rather a sulky humor, he gave a gape of several yards 
wide, rubbed his eye, and finally turned his stupid head 
in the direction whither his little friends were eagerly 
pointing. 

No sooner did he set his eye on the stranger, than, leap- 
ing on his feet, and seizing his walking stick, he strode 
a mile or two to meet him; all the while brandishing the 
sturdy pine tree, so that it whistled through the air. 

"Who are you?" thundered the Giant. "And what do 
you want in my dominions?" 

There was one strange thing about Antaeus, of which 
I have not yet told you, lest, hearing of so many wonders 
all in a lump, you might not believe much more than half 
of them. You are to know, then, that whenever this re- 
doubtable Giant touched the ground, either with his hand, 
his foot, or any other part of his body, he grew stronger 
than ever he had been before. The Earth, you remember, 
was his mother, and was very fond of him, as being almost 
the biggest of her children ; and so she took this method of 
keeping him always in full vigor. Some persons affirm 
that he grew ten times stronger at every touch; others say 
that it was only twice as strong. But only think of it! 
Whenever Antaeus took a walk, supposing it were but ten 
miles, and that he stepped a hundred yards at a stride, you 



f-a, 

'r.d. 



57 



If-Iiiiwvii-wvww 

may try to cipher out how much mightier he was, on sitting 
down again, than when he first started. And whenever 
he flung himself on the earth to take a little repose, even 
if he got up the very next instant, he would be as strong 
as exactly ten just such Giants as his former self. It was 
well for the world that Antaeus happened to be of a sluggish 
disposition, and liked ease better than exercise; for, if he 
had frisked about like the Pygmies, and touched the earth 
as often as they did, he would long ago have been strong 
enough to pull down the sky about people's ears. But these 
great lubberly fellows resemble mountains, not only in bulk, 
but in their disinclination to move. 

Any other mortal man, except the very one whom Antaeus 
had now encountered, would have been half frightened to 
death by the Giant's ferocious aspect and terrible voice. But 
the stranger did not seem at all disturbed. He carelessly 
lifted his club, and balanced it in his hand measuring Antaeus 
with his eye, from head to foot, not as if wonder-smitten at 
his stature, but as if he had seen a great many Giants before, 
and this was by no means the biggest of them. In fact, 
if the Giant had been no bigger than the Pygmies, (who 
stood pricking up their ears, and looking and listening to 
what was going forward,) the stranger could not have been 
less afraid of him. 

"Who are you, I say?" roared Antaeus again. "What's 
your name? Why do you come hither? Speak, you vaga- 



58 



bond, or I'll try the thickness of your skull with my walking 
stick." 

"You are a very discourteous Giant," answered the 
stranger, quietly, "and I shall probably have to teach you 
a little civility, before we part. As for my name, it is 
Hercules. I have come hither because this is my most 
convenient road to the garden of the Hesperides, whither 
I am going to get three of the golden apples for King 
Eurystheus." 

"Caitiff, you shall go no farther!" bellowed Antaeus, 
putting on a grimmer look than before; for he had heard of 
the mighty Hercules, and hated him because he was said 
to be so strong. "Neither shall you go back whence you 
came!" 

"How will you prevent me," asked Hercules, "from 
going whither I please?" 

"By hitting you a rap with this pine tree here," shouted 
Antseus, scowling so that he made himself the ugliest mon- 
ster in Africa. "I am fifty times stronger than you ; and, 
now that I stamp my foot upon the ground, I am five hun- 
dred times stronger ! I am ashamed to kill such a puny little 
dwarf as you seem to be. I will make a slave of you, and 
you shall likewise be the slave of my brethren, here, the 
Pygmies. So throw down your club and your other 
weapons; and as for that lion's skin, I intend to have a 
pair of gloves made of it." 



59 



"Come and take it off my shoulders, then," answered 
Hercules, lifting his club. 

Then the Giant, grinning with rage, strode tower-like 
towards the stranger, (ten times strengthened at every step,) 
and fetched a monstrous blow at him with his pine tree, 
which Hercules caught upon his club; and being more 
skilful than Antaeus, he paid him back such a rap upon 
the sconce, that down tumbled the great lumbering man- 
mountain, flat upon the ground. The poor little Pygmies 
(who really never dreamed that anybody in the world was 
half so strong as their brother Antaeus) were a good deal 
dismayed at this. But no sooner was the Giant down, than 
up he bounced again, with tenfold might, and such a furi- 
ous visage as was horrible to behold. He aimed another 
blow at Hercules, but struck awry, being blinded with 
wrath, and only hit his poor innocent Mother Earth, who 
groaned and trembled at the stroke. His pine tree went 
so deep into the ground, and stuck there so fast, that, before 
Antaeus could get it out, Hercules brought down his club 
across his shoulders with a mighty thwack, which made 
the Giant roar as if all sorts of intolerable noises had come 
screeching and rumbling out of his immeasurable lungs 
in that one cry. Away it went, over mountains and valleys, 
and, for aught I know, was heard on the other side of the 
African deserts. 

As for the Pygmies, their capital city was laid in ruins 



60 



by the concussion and vibration of the air; and, though 
there was uproar enough without their help, they all set 
up a shriek out of three millions of little throats, fancying, 
no doubt, that they swelled the Giant's bellow by at least 
ten times as much. Meanwhile, Antaeus had scrambled 
upon his feet again, and pulled his pine tree out of the 
earth; and, all aflame with fury, and more outrageously 
strong than ever, he ran at Hercules, and brought down 
another blow. 

"This time, rascal, shouted he, you shall not escape 



me." 



But once more Hercules warded off the stroke with his 
club, and the Giant's pine tree was shattered into a thousand 
splinters, most of which flew among the Pygmies, and did 
them more mischief than I like to think about. Before 
Antaeus could get out of the way, Hercules let drive again, 
and gave him another knock-down blow, which sent him 
heels over head, but served only to increase his already 
enormous and insufferable strength. As for his rage, there 
is no telling what a fiery furnace it had now got to be. His 
one eye was nothing but a circle of red flame. Having 
now no weapons but his fists, he doubled them up, (each 
bigger than a hogshead,) smote one against the other, and 
danced up and down with absolute frenzy, flourishing his 
immense arms about, as if he meant not merely to kill 
Hercules, but to smash the whole world to pieces. 



61 



"Come on!" roared this thundering Giant. "Let me hit 
you but one box on the ear, and you'll never have the head- 
ache again." 

Now Hercules (though strong enough, as you already 
know, to hold the sky up) began to be sensible that he should 
never win the victory, if he kept on knocking Antaeus down ; 
for, by and by, if he hit him such hard blows, the Giant 
would inevitably, by the help of his Mother Earth, become 
stronger than the mighty Hercules himself. So, throwing 
down his club, with which he had fought so many dreadful 
battles, the hero stood ready to receive his antagonist with 
naked arms. 

"Step forward," cried he. "Since I've broken your pine 
tree, we'll try which is the better man at a wrestling match." 

"Aha! then I'll soon satisfy you," shouted the Giant; for, 
if there was one thing on which he prided himself more 
than another, it was his skill in wrestling. "Villain, I'll 
fling you where you can never pick yourself up again." 

On came Antaeus, hopping and capering with the scorch- 
ing heat of his rage, and getting new vigor wherewith to 
wreak his passion, every time he hopped. But Hercules, 
you must understand, was wiser than this numskull of a 
Giant, and had thought of a way to fight him, huge, earth- 
born monster that he was, and to conquer him too, in 
spite of all that his Mother Earth could do for him. Watch- 
ing his opportunity, as the mad Giant made a rush at him, 



62 



Hercules caught him round the middle with both hands, 
lifted him high into the air, and held him aloft overhead. 

Just imagine it, my dear little friends! What a spectacle 
it must have been, to see this monstrous fellow sprawling 
in the air, face downward, kicking out his long legs and 
wriggling his whole vast body, like a baby when its father 
holds it at arm's length towards the ceiling. 

But the most wonderful thing was, that, as soon as Antaeus 
was fairly off the earth, he began to lose the vigor which he 
had gained by touching it. Hercules very soon perceived 
that his troublesome enemy was growing weaker, both 
because he struggled and kicked with less violence, and 
because the thunder of his big voice subsided into a grumble. 
The truth was, that, unless the Giant touched Mother Earth 
as often as once in five minutes, not only his overgrown 
strength, but the very breath of his life, would depart from 
him. Hercules had guessed this secret; and it may be well 
for us all to remember it, in case we should ever have to 
fight a battle with a fellow like Antaeus. For these earth- 
born creatures are only difficult to conquer on their own 
ground, but may be managed if we can contrive to lift them 
into a loftier and purer region. So it proved with the poor 
Giant, whom I am really a little sorry for, notwithstanding 
his uncivil way of treating strangers who came to visit him. 

When his strength and breath were quite gone, Hercules 
gave his huge body a toss, and flung it about a mile off, 



where it fell heavily, and lay with no more motion than a 
sand hill. It was too late for the Giant's Mother Earth 
to help him now ; and I should not wonder if his ponderous 
bones were lying on the same spot to this very day, and 
were mistaken for those of an uncommonly large elephant. 

But, alas me ! What a wailing did the poor little Pygmies 
set up when they saw their enormous brother treated in 
this terrible manner. If Hercules heard their shrieks, how- 
ever, he took no notice, and perhaps fancied them only the 
shrill, plaintive twittering of small birds that had been 
frightened from their nests by the uproar of the battle 
between himself and Antaeus. Indeed, his thoughts had 
been so much taken up with the Giant, that he had never 
once looked at the Pygmies, nor even knew that there was 
such a funny little nation in the world. And now, as he 
had travelled a good way, and was also rather weary with 
his exertions in the fight, he spread out his lion's skin on 
the ground, and reclining himself upon it, fell fast asleep. 

As soon as the Pygmies saw Hercules preparing for a 
nap, they nodded their little heads at one another, and 
winked with their little eyes. And when his deep, regular 
breathing gave them notice that he was asleep, they assem- 
bled together in an immense crowd, spreading over a space 
of about twenty-seven feet square. One of their most 
eloquent orators (and a valiant warrior enough, besides, 
though hardly so good at any other weapon as he was with 



6 4 



his tongue) climbed upon a toadstool, and, from that ele- 
vated position, addressed the multitude. His sentiments 
were pretty much as follows; or, at all events, something 
like this was probably the upshot of his speech : 

"Tall Pygmies and mighty little men! You and all of 
us have seen what a public calamity has been brought to 
pass, and what an insult has here been offered to the majesty 
of our nation. Yonder lies Antaeus, our great friend and 
brother, slain, within our territory, by a miscreant who took 
him at disadvantage, and fought him (if fighting it can be 
called) in a way that neither man, nor Giant, nor Pygmy 
ever dreamed of fighting, until this hour. And, adding 
a grievous contumely to the wrong already done us, the 
miscreant has now fallen asleep as quietly as if nothing 
were to be dreaded from our wrath! It behooves you, 
fellow-countrymen, to consider in what aspect we shall 
stand before the world, and what will be the verdict of im- 
partial history, should we suffer these accumulated outrages 
to go unavenged. 

"Antaeus was our brother, born of that same beloved 
parent to whom we owe the thews and sinews, as well as the 
courageous hearts, which made him proud of our relation- 
ship. He was our faithful ally, and fell fighting as much 
for our national rights and immunities as for his own 
personal ones. We and our forefathers have dwelt in 
friendship with him, and held affectionate intercourse, as 



65 



man to man, through immemorial generations. You re- 
member how often our entire people have reposed in his 
great shadow, and how our little ones have played at hide 
and seek in the tangles of his hair, and how his mighty 
footsteps have familiarly gone to and fro among us, and 
never trodden upon any of our toes. And there lies this 
dear brother this sweet and amiable friend this brave and 
faithful ally this virtuous Giant this blameless and 
excellent Antaeus dead ! Dead. Silent ! Powerless ! A 
mere mountain of clay! Forgive my tears! Nay, I behold 
your own. Were we to drown the world with them, could 
the world blame us? 

"But to resume: Shall we, my countrymen, suffer this 
wicked stranger to depart unharmed, and triumph in his 
treacherous victory, among distant communities of the 
earth? Shall we not rather compel him to leave his bones 
here on our soil, by the side of our slain brother's bones? 
So that, while one skeleton shall remain as the everlasting 
monument of our sorrow, the other shall endure as long, 
exhibiting to the whole human race a terrible example of 
Pygmy vengeance! Such is the question. I put it to you 
in full confidence of a response that shall be worthy of our 
national character, and calculated to increase, rather than 
diminish, the glory which our ancestors have transmitted 
to us, and which we ourselves have proudly vindicated in 
our warfare with the cranes." 



66 



The orator was here interrupted by a burst of irrepressible 
enthusiasm; every individual Pygmy crying out that the 
national honor must be preserved at all hazards. He 

i 

bowed, and making a gesture for silence, wound up his ha- 
rangue in the following admirable manner : 

"It only remains for us, then, to decide whether we shall 
carry on the war in our national capacity, one united 
people against a common enemy, or whether some cham- 
pion, famous in former fights, shall be selected to defy the 
slayer of our brother Antasus to single combat. In the latter 
case, though not unconscious that there may be taller men 
among you, I hereby offer myself for that enviable duty. 
And, believe me, dear countrymen, whether I live or die, 
the honor of this great country, and the fame bequeathed 
us by our heroic progenitors, shall suffer no diminution 
in my hands. Never, while I can wield this sword, of which 
I now fling away the scabbard never, never, never, even 
if the crimson hand that slew the great Antaeus shall lay 
me prostrate, like him, on the soil which I give my life 
to defend." 

So saying, this valiant Pygmy drew out his weapon, 
(which was terrible to behold, being as long as the blade 
of a penknife,) and sent the scabbard whirling over the 
heads of the multitude. His speech was followed by an 
uproar of applause, as its patriotism and self-devotion un- 
questionably deserved; and the shouts and clapping of hands 



would have been greatly prolonged, had they not been 
rendered quite inaudible by a deep respiration, vulgarly 
called a snore, from the sleeping Hercules. 

It was finally decided that the whole nation of Pygmies 
should set to work to destroy Hercules; not, be it under- 
stood, from any doubt that a single champion would be 
capable of putting him to the sword, but because he was 
a public enemy, and all were desirous of sharing in the glory 
of his defeat. There was a debate whether the national 
honor did not demand that a herald should be sent with a 
trumpet, to stand over the ear of Hercules, and, after blow- 
ing a blast right into it, to defy him to the combat by formal 
proclamation. But two or three venerable and sagacious 
Pygmies, well versed in state affairs, gave it as their opinion 
that war already existed, and that it was their rightful privi- 
lege to take the enemy by surprise. Moreover if awakened, 
and allowed to get upon his feet, Hercules might happen 
to do them a mischief before he could be beaten down again. 
For, as these sage counsellers remarked, the stranger's club 
was really very big, and had rattled like a thunderbolt 
against the skull of Antaeus. So the Pygmies resolved 
to set aside all foolish punctilios, and assail their antagonist 
at once. 

Accordingly, all the fighting men of the nation took 
their weapons, and went boldly up to Hercules, who still 
lay fast asleep, little dreaming of the harm which the Pyg- 



II 



68 



mies meant to do him. A body of twenty thousand archers 
marched in front, with their little bows all ready, and the 
arrows on the string. The same number were ordered to 
clamber upon Hercules, some with spades, to dig his eyes 
out, and others with bundles of hay, and all manner of 
rubbish, with which they intended to plug up his mouth 
and nostrils, so that he might perish for lack of breath. 
These last, however, could by no means perform their ap- 
pointed duty; inasmuch as the enemy's breath rushed out 
of his nose in an obstreperous hurricane and whirlwind, 
which blew the Pygmies away as fast as they came nigh. 
It was found necessary, therefore, to hit upon some other 
method of carrying on the war. 

After holding a council, the captains ordered their troops 
to collect sticks, straws, dry weeds, and whatever combusti- 
ble stuff they could find and make a pile of it, heaping it 
high around the head of Hercules. As a great many thou- 
sand Pygmies were employed in this task, they soon brought 
together several bushels of inflammatory matter, and raised 
so tall a heap, that, mounting on its summit, they were quite 
upon a level with the sleeper's face. The archers, mean- 
while, were stationed within bow shot, with orders to let 
fly at Hercules the instant that he stirred. Everything 
being in readiness, a torch was applied to the pile, which 
immediately burst into flames, and soon waxed hot enough 
to roast the enemy, had he but chosen to lie still. A Pygmy, 



69 



you know, though so very small, might set the world on fire, 
just as easily as a Giant could; so that this was certainly 
the very best way of dealing with their foe, provided they 
could have kept him quiet while the conflagration was 
going forward. 

But no sooner did Hercules begin to be scorched, than 
up he started, with his hair in a red blaze. 

"What's all this?" he cried, bewildered with sleep, and 
staring about him as if he expected to see another Giant. 

At that moment the twenty thousand archers twanged 
their bowstrings, and the arrows came whizzing, like so 
many winged mosquitoes, right into the face of Hercules. 
But I doubt whether more than half a dozen of them punc- 
tured the skin, which was remarkably tough, as you know 
the skin of a hero has good need to be. 

"Villain!" shouted all the Pygmies at once. "You have 
killed the Giant Antaeus, our great brother, and the ally of 
our nation. We declare bloody war against you, and will 
slay you on the spot." 

Surprised at the shrill piping of so many little voices, 
Hercules, after putting out the conflagration of his hair, 
gazed all round about, but could see nothing. At last, 
however, looking narrowly on the ground, he espied the 
innumerable assemblage of Pygmies at his feet. He 
stooped down, and taking up the nearest one between his 
thumb and finger, set him on the palm of his left hand, 



70 



and held him at a proper distance for examination. It 
chanced to be the very identical Pygmy who had spoken 
from the top of the toadstool, and had offered himself as 
a champion to meet Hercules in single combat. 

"What in the world, my little fellow," ejaculated Hercules, 
"may you be?" 

"I am your enemy," answered the valiant Pygmy, in his 
mightiest squeak. "You have slain the enormous Antaeus, 
our brother by the mother's side, and for ages the faithful 
ally of our illustrious nation. We are determined to put 
you to death; and for my own part, I challenge you to 
instant battle, on equal ground." 

Hercules was so tickled with the Pygmy's big words and 
warlike gestures, that he burst into a great explosion of 
laughter, and almost dropped the poor little mite of a 
creature off the palm of his hand, through the ecstasy and 
convulsion of his merriment. 

"Upon my word," cried he, "I thought I had seen wonders 
before to-day hydras with nine heads, stags with golden 
horns, six-legged men, three-headed dogs, giants with fur- 
naces in their stomachs, and nobody knows what besides. 
But here, on the palm of my hand, stands a wonder that 
outdoes them all! Your body, my little friend, is about 
the size of an ordinary man's finger. Pray, how big may 
your soul be?" 

"As big as your own !" said the Pygmy. 

9099. 099999 



Hercules was touched with the little man's dauntless 
courage, and could not help acknowledging such a brother- 
hood with him as one hero feels for another. 

"My good little people," said he, making a low obeisance 
to the grand nation, "not for all the world would I do an 
intentional injury to such brave fellows as you! Your 
hearts seem to me so exceedingly great, that, upon my honor, 
I marvel how your small bodies can contain them. I sue 
for peace, and, as a condition of it, will take five strides, and 
be out of your kingdom at the sixth. Good-by. I shall 
pick my steps carefully, for fear of treading upon some fifty 
of you, without knowing it. Ha, ha, ha! Ho, ho, ho! 
For once, Hercules acknowledges himself vanquished." 

Some writers say, that Hercules gathered up the whole 
race of Pygmies in his lion's skin, and carried them home 
to Greece, for the children of King Eurystheus to play with. 
But this is a mistake. He left them, one and all, within 
their own territory, where, for aught I can tell, their descend- 
ants are alive to the present day, building their little houses, 
cultivating their little fields, spanking their little children, 
waging their little warfare with the cranes, doing their 
little business, whatever it may be, and reading their little 
histories of ancient times. In those histories, perhaps, it 
stands recorded, that, a great many centuries ago, the val- 
iant Pygmies avenged the death of the Giant Antaeus by 
scaring away the mighty Hercules. 



72 



'Che 

DRAGON'S TEETH 




THE DRAGON'S TEETH 

CADMUS, Phoenix, and Cilix, the three sons of 
King Agenor, and their little sister Europa, (who 
was a very beautiful child,) were at play together, 
near the sea shore, in their father's kingdom of Phoenicia. 
They had rambled to some distance from the palace where 
their parents dwelt, and were now in a verdant meadow, 
on one side of which lay the sea, all sparkling and dimpling 
in the sunshine, and murmuring gently against the beach. 
The three boys were very happy, gathering flowers, and 
twining them into garlands, with which they adorned the 
little Europa. Seated on the grass, the child was almost 
hidden under an abundance of buds and blossoms, whence 
her rosy face peeped merrily out, and, as Cadmus said, was 
the prettiest of all the flowers. 
Just then, there came a splendid butterfly, fluttering along 



II 



II 



II 



> 



73 



the meadow; and Cadmus, Phoenix, and Cilix set off in 
pursuit of it crying out that it was a flower with wings. 
Europa, who was a little wearied with playing all day long, 
did not chase the butterfly with her brothers, but sat still 
where they had left her, and closed her eyes. For a while, 
she listened to the pleasant murmur of the sea, which was 
like a voice saying "Hush!" and bidding her go to sleep. 
But the pretty child, if she slept at all, could not have slept 
more than a moment, when she heard something trample on 
the grass, not far from her, and peeping out from the heap of 
flowers, beheld a snow-white bull. 

And whence could this bull have come? Europa and 
her brothers had been a long time playing in the meadow, 
and had seen no cattle, nor other living thing, either there 
or on the neighboring hills. 

"Brother Cadmus!" cried Europa, starting up out of the 
midst of the roses and lilies. "Phoenix! Cilix! Where are 
you all? Help ! Help ! Come and drive away this bull !" 

But her brothers were too far off to hear; especially as 
the fright took away Europa's voice, and hindered her from 
calling very loudly. So there she stood, with her pretty 
mouth wide open, as pale as the white lilies that were twisted 
among the other flowers in her garlands. 

Nevertheless, it was the suddenness with which she had 
perceived the bull, rather than anything frightful in his 
appearance, that caused Europa so much alarm. On look- 



74 



II 



ing at him more attentively, she began to see that he was 
a beautiful animal, and even fancied a particularly amiable 
expression in his face. As for his breath, the breath of 
cattle, you know, is always sweet, it was as fragrant as if 
he had been grazing on no other food than rosebuds, or, 
at least, the most delicate of clover blossoms. Never before 
did a bull have such bright and tender eyes, and such smooth 
horns of ivory, as this one. And the bull ran little races, 
and capered sportively around the child; so that she quite 
forgot how big and strong he was, and, from the gentleness 
and playfulness of his actions, soon came to consider him 
as innocent a creature as a pet lamb. 

Thus, frightened as she at first was, you might by and by 
have seen Europa stroking the bull's forehead with her 
small white hand, and taking the garlands off her own head 
to hang them on his neck and ivory horns. Then she pulled 
up some blades of grass, and he ate them out of her hand, 
not as if he were hungry, but because he wanted to be friends 
with the child, and took pleasure in eating what she had 
touched. Well, my stars! was there ever such a gentle, 
sweet, pretty, and amiable creature as this bull, and ever 
such a nice playmate for a little girl? 

When the animal saw, (for the bull had so much intelli- 
gence that it is really wonderful to think of,) when he saw 
that Europa was no longer afraid of him, he grew over- 
joyed, and could hardly contain himself for delight. He 



fa. 

>..* 



75 



frisked about the meadow, now here, now there, making 
sprightly leaps, with as little effort as a bird expends in 
hopping from twig to twig. Indeed, his motion was as 
light as if he were flying through the air, and his hoofs 
seemed hardly to leave their print in the grassy soil over 
which he trod. With his spotless hue he resembled a snow 
drift, wafted along by the wind. Once he galloped so far 
away that Europa feared lest she might never see him again ; 
so, setting up her childish voice, she called him back. 

"Come back, pretty creature!" she cried. "Here is a 
nice clover blossom." 

And then it was delightful to witness the gratitude of 
this amiable bull, and how he was so full of joy and thank- 
fulness that he capered higher than ever. He came run- 
ning, and bowed his head before Europa, as if he knew 
her to be a king's daughter, or else recognized the impor- 
tant truth that a little girl is everybody's queen. And not 
only did the bull bend his neck, he absolutely knelt down 
at her feet, and made such intelligent nods, and other invit- 
ing gestures, that Europa understood what he meant just as 
well as if he had put it in so many words. 

"Come, dear child," was what he wanted to say, "let me 
give you a ride on my back." 

At the first thought of such a thing, Europa drew back. 
But then she considered in her wise little head that there 
could be no possible harm in taking just one gallop on the 



back of this docile and friendly animal, who would certainly 
set her down the very instant she desired it. And how it 
would surprise her brothers to see her riding across the green 
meadow! And what merry times they might have, either 
taking turns for a gallop, or clambering on the gentle crea- 
ture, all four children together, and careering round the 
field with shouts of laughter that would be heard as far off as 
King Agenor's palace! 

"I think I will do it," said the child to herself. 

And, indeed, why not? She cast a glance around, and 
caught a glimpse of Cadmus, Phoenix, and Cilix, who were 
still in pursuit of the butterfly, almost at the other end of the 
meadow. It would be the quickest way of rejoining them, 
to get upon the white bull's back. She came a step nearer to 
him therefore; and sociable creature that he was he 
showed so much joy at this mark of her confidence, that the 
child could not find in her heart to hesitate any longer. 
Making one bound, (for this little princess was as active as 
a squirrel,) there sat Europa on the beautiful bull, holding 
an ivory horn in each hand, lest she should fall off. 

"Softly, pretty bull, softly!" she said, rather frightened at 
what she had done. "Do not gallop too fast." 

Having got the child on his back, the animal gave a leap 
into the air, and came down so like a feather that Europa did 
not know when his hoofs touched the ground. He then 
began a race to that part of the flowery plain where her three 



77 



brothers were, and where they had just caught their splendid 
butterfly. Europa screamed with delight; and Phoenix, 
Cilix, and Cadmus stood gaping at the spectacle of their 
sister mounted on a white bull, not knowing whether to be 
frightened or to wish the same good luck for themselves. 
The gentle and innocent- creature (for who could possibly 
doubt that he was so?) pranced round among the children 
as sportively as a kitten. Europa all the while looked down 
upon her brothers, nodding and laughing, but yet with a sort 
of stateliness in her rosy little face. As the bull wheeled 
about to take another gallop across the meadow, the child 
waved her hand, and said, "Good by," playfully pretending 
that she was now bound on a distant journey, and might not 
see her brothers again for nobody could tell how long. 

"Good by," shouted Cadmus, Phoenix, and Cilix, all in one 
breath. 

But, together with her enjoyment of the sport, there was 
still a little remnant of fear in the child's heart; so that her 
last look at the three boys was a troubled one, and made them 
feel as if their dear sister were really leaving them forever. 
And what do you think the snowy bull did next? Why, he 
set off, as swift as the wind, straight down to the sea shore, 
scampered across the sand, took an airy leap, and plunged 
right in among the foaming billows. The white spray rose 
in a shower over him and little Europa, and fell spattering 
down upon the water. 



Then what a scream of terror did the poor child send 
forth! The three brothers screamed manfully likewise, 
and ran to the shore as fast as their legs would carry them, 
with Cadmus at their head. But it was too late. When they 
reached the margin of the sand, the treacherous animal was 
already far away in the wide blue sea, with only his snowy 
head and tail emerging, and poor little Europa between 
them, stretching out one hand towards her dear brothers, 
while she grasped the bull's ivory horn with the other. And 
there stood Cadmus, Phoenix, and Cilix, gazing at this sad 
spectacle, through their tears, until they could no longer 
distinguish the bull's snowy head from the white-capped 
billows that seemed to boil up out of the sea's depths around 
him. Nothing more was ever seen of the white bull- 
nothing more of the beautiful child. 

This was a mournful story, as you may well think, for the 
three boys to carry home to their parents. King Agenor, 
their father, was the ruler of the whole country; but he loved 
his little daughter Europa better than his kingdom, or than 
all his other children, or than anything else in the world. 
Therefore, when Cadmus and his two brothers came crying 
home, and told him how that a white bull had carried off 
their sister, and swam with her over the sea, the king was 
quite beside himself with grief and rage. Although it was 
now twilight, and fast growing dark, he bade them set out 
instantly in search of her. 



79 



ffff'plflflflfffffff 

"Never shall you see my face again," he cried, "unless you 
bring me back my little Europa, to gladden me with her 
smiles and her pretty ways. Begone, and enter my presence 
no more, till you come leading her by the hand." 

As King Agenor said this, his eyes flashed fire, (for he 
was a very passionate king,) and he looked so terribly angry 
that the poor boys did not even venture to ask for their sup- 
pers, but slunk away out of the palace, and only paused on 
the steps a moment to consult whither they should go first. 
While they were standing there, all in dismay, their mother, 
Queen Telephassa, (who happened not to be by when they 
told the story to the king,) came hurrying after them, and 
said that she too would go in quest of her daughter. 

"O, no, mother !" cried the boys. "The night is dark, and 
there is no knowing what troubles and perils we may meet 
with." 

"Alas! my dear children," answered poor Queen 
Telephassa, weeping bitterly, "that is only another reason 
why I should go with you. If I should lose you, too, as well 
as my little Europa, what would become of me !" 

"And let me go likewise!" said their playfellow Thasus, 
who came running to join them. 

Thasus was the son of a seafaring person in the neighbor- 
hood; he had been brought up with the young princes, and 
was their intimate friend, and loved Europa very much; so 



80 



ft 



they consented that he should accompany them. The whole 
party, therefore, set forth together. Cadmus, Phoenix, Cilix, 
and Thasus clustered round Queen Telephassa, grasping her 




"Alas! My dear children," answered poor Queen Telephassa. 

skirts, and begging her to lean upon their shoulders, when- 
ever she felt weary. In this manner they went down the 
palace steps, and began a journey, which turned out to be a 



great deal longer than they dreamed of. The last that they 
saw of King Agenor, he came to the door, with a servant 
holding a torch beside him, and called after them into the 
gathering darkness : 

"Remember ! Never ascend these steps again without the 
child!" 

"Never!" sobbed Queen Telephassa; and the three 
brothers and Thasus answered, "Never! Never! Never! 
Never!" 

And they kept their word. Year after year King 
Agenor sat in the solitude of his beautiful palace, listening 
in vain for their returning footsteps, hoping to hear the 
familiar voice of the queen, and the cheerful talk of his sons 
and their playfellow Thasus, entering the door together, 
and the sweet, childish accents of little Europa in the midst 
of them. But so long a time went by, that, at last, if they 
had really come, the king would not have known that this 
was the voice of Telephassa, and these the younger voices 
that used to make such joyful echoes, when the children 
were playing about the palace. We must now leave King 
Agenor to sit on his throne, and must go along with Queen 
Telephassa and her four youthful companions. 

They went on and on, and travelled a long way, and 
passed over mountains and rivers, and sailed over seas. 
Here, and there, and everywhere, they made continual in- 
quiry if any person could tell them what had become of 



82 



Europa : The rustic people, of whom they asked this ques- 
tion, paused a little while from their labors in the field, 
and looked very much surprised. They thought it strange 
to behold a woman in the garb of a queen, (for Telephassa, 
in her haste, had forgotten to take off her crown and her 
royal robes,) roaming about the country, with four lads 
around her, on such an errand as this seemed to be. But 
nobody could give them any tidings of Europa; nobody 
had seen a little girl dressed like a princess, and mounted 
on a snow-white bull, which galloped as swiftly as the wind. 

I cannot tell you how long Queen Telephassa, and Cad- 
mus, Phoenix, and Cilix, her three sons, and Thasus, their 
playfellow, went wandering along the highways and by- 
paths, or through the pathless wildernesses of the earth, 
in this manner. But certain it is, that, before they reached 
any place of rest, their splendid garments were quite worn 
out. They all looked very much travel-stained, and would 
have had the dust of many countries on their shoes, if the 
streams, through which they waded, had not washed it all 
away. When they had been gone a year, Telephassa threw 
away her crown, because it chafed her forehead. 

"It has given me many a headache," said the poor queen, 
"and it cannot cure my heartache." 

As fast as their princely robes got torn and tattered, they 
exchanged them for such mean attire as ordinary people 
wore. By and by, they came to have a wild and homeless 



aspect; so that you would much sooner have taken them 
for a gypsy family than a queen and three princes, and a 
young nobleman, who had once a palace for their home, and 
a train of servants to do their bidding. The four boys grew 
up to be tall young men, with sunburnt faces. Each of 
them girded on a sword, to defend themselves against the 
perils of the way. When the husbandmen, at whose farm 
houses they sought hospitality, needed their assistance in 
the harvest field, they gave it willingly; and Queen Tele- 
phassa (who had done no work in her palace, save to braid 
silk threads with golden ones) came behind them to bind 
the sheaves. If payment was offered, they shook their heads, 
and only asked for tidings of Europa. 

"There are bulls enough in my pasture," the old farmers 
would reply; "but I never heard of one like this you tell 
me of. A snow-white bull with a little princess on his back ! 
Ho! ho! I ask your pardon, good folks; but there never 
was such a sight seen hereabouts." 

At last, when his upper lip began to have the down on 
it, Phoenix grew weary of rambling hither and thither to 
no purpose. So, one day, when they happened to be passing 
through a pleasant and solitary tract of country, he sat him- 
self down on a heap of moss. 

"I can go no farther," said Phoenix. "It is a mere foolish 
waste of life, to spend it, as we do, in always wandering up 
and down, and never coming to any home at nightfall. 



Our sister is lost, and never will be found. She probably 
perished in the sea; or, to whatever shore the white bull 
may have carried her, it is now so many years ago, that there 
would be neither love nor acquaintance between us, should 
we meet again. My father has forbidden us to return to 
his palace; so I shall build me a hut of branches, and dwell 
here." 

"Well, son Phoenix," said Telephassa, sorrowfully, "you 
have grown to be a man, and must do as you judge best. 
But, for my part, I will still go in quest of my poor child." 

"And we three will go along with you !" cried Cadmus 
and Cilix, and their faithful friend Thasus. 

But, before setting out, they all helped Phoenix to build 
a habitation. When completed, it was a sweet rural bower, 
roofed overhead with an arch of living boughs. Inside 
there were two pleasant rooms, one of which had a soft 
heap of moss for a bed, while the other was furnished with 
a rustic seat or two, curiously fashioned out of the crooked 
roots of trees. So comfortable and home-like did it seem, 
that Telephassa and her three companions could not help 
sighing, to think that they must still roam about the world, 
instead of spending the remainder of their lives in some 
such cheerful abode as they had here built for Phoenix. But, 
when they bade him farewell, Phoenix shed tears, and prob- 
ably regretted that he was no longer to keep them company. 

However, he had fixed upon an admirable place to dwell 



in. And by and by there came other people, who chanced 
to have no homes ; and, seeing how pleasant a spot it was, 
they built themselves huts in the neighborhood of Phoenix's 
habitation. Thus, before many years went by, a city had 
grown up there, in the center of which was seen a stately 
palace of marble, wherein dwelt Phoenix, clothed in a purple 
robe, and wearing a golden crown upon his head. For the 
inhabitants of the new city, finding that he had royal blood 
in his veins, had chosen him to be their king. The very 
first decree of state which King Phoenix issued was, that, 
if a maiden happened to arrive in the kingdom, mounted 
on a snow-white bull, and calling herself Europa, 
his subjects should treat her with the greatest kindness and 
respect, and immediately bring her to the palace. You 
may see by this, that Phoenix's conscience never quite ceased 
to trouble him, for giving up the quest of his dear sister, 
and sitting himself down to be comfortable, while his mother 
and her companions went onward. 

But often and often, at the close of a weary day's journey, 
did Telephassa and Cadmus, Cilix and Thasus, remember 
the pleasant spot in which they had left Phoenix. It was 
a sorrowful prospect for these wanderers, that on the mor- 
row they must again set forth, and that, after many night- 
falls, they would perhaps be no nearer the close of their 
toilsome pilgrimage than now. These thoughts made 
them all melancholy at times, but appeared to torment Cilix 



II II 



86 



more than the rest of the party. At length, one morning, 
when they were taking their staffs in hand to set out, he thus 
addressed them : 

"My dear mother, and you good brother Cadmus, and my 
friend Thasus, methinks we are like people in a dream. 
There is no substance in the life which we are leading. It 
is such a dreary length of time since the white bull carried 
off my sister Europa, that I have quite forgotten how she 
looked, and the tones of her voice, and, indeed, almost doubt 
whether such a little girl ever lived in the world. And 
whether she once lived or no, I am convinced that she no 
longer survives, and that therefore it is the merest folly to 
waste our own lives and happiness in seeking her. Were we 
to find her, she would now be a woman grown, and would 
look upon us all as strangers. So, to tell you the truth, I 
have resolved to take up my abode here; and I entreat you, 
mother, brother, and friend, to follow my example." 

"Not I, for one," said Telephassa; although the poor 
queen, firmly as she spoke, was so travel-worn that she could 
hardly put her foot to the ground. "Not I for one! In 
the depths of my heart, little Europa is still the rosy child 
who ran to gather flowers so many years ago. She has 
not grown to womanhood, nor forgotten me. At noon, at 
night, journeying onward, sitting down to rest, her childish 
voice is always in my ears, calling 'Mother ! mother !' Stop 
here who may, there is no repose for me." 



"Nor for me," said Cadmus, "while my dear mother 
pleases to go onward." 

And the faithful Thasus, too, was resolved to bear them 
company. They remained with Cilix a few days, however, 
and helped him to build a rustic bower, resembling the one 
which they had formerly built for Phoenix. 

When they were bidding him farewell, Cilix burst into 
tears, and told his mother that it seemed just as melancholy 
a dream to stay there, in solitude, as to go onward. If she 
really believed that they would ever find Europa, he was 
willing to continue the search with them, even now. But 
Telephassa bade him remain there, and be happy, if his own 
heart would let him. So the pilgrims took their leave of 
him, and departed, and were hardly out of sight before some 
other wandering people came along that way, and saw 
Cilix's habitation, and were greatly delighted with the 
appearance of the place. There being abundance of unoc- 
cupied ground in the neighborhood, these strangers built 
huts for themselves, and were soon joined by a multitude 
of new settlers, who quickly formed a city. In the middle 
of it was seen a magnificent palace of colored marble, on the 
balcony of which, every noontide, appeared Cilix, in a long 
purple robe, and with a jeweled crown upon his head; for 
the inhabitants, when they found out that he was a king's 
son, had considered him the fittest of all men to be a king 
himself. 



One of the first acts of King Cilix's government was to 
send out an expedition, consisting of a grave ambassador 
and an escort of bold and hardy young men, with orders 
to visit the principal kingdoms of the earth, and inquire 
whether a young maiden had passed through those regions, 
galloping swiftly on a white bull. It is, therefore, plain to 
my mind, that Cilix secretly blamed himself for giving up 
the search for Europa, as long as he was able to put one 
foot before the other. 

As for Telephassa, and Cadmus, and the good Thasus, 
it grieves me to think of them, still keeping up that weary 
pilgrimage. The two young men did their best for the poor 
queen, helping her over the rough places, often carrying 
her across rivulets in their faithful arms, and seeking to 
shelter her at nightfall, even when they themselves lay on 
the ground. Sad, sad it was to hear them asking of every 
passer-by if he had seen Europa, so long after the white bull 
had carried her away. But, though the gray years thrust 
themselves between, and made the child's figure dim in their 
remembrance, neither of these true-hearted three ever 
dreamed of giving up the search. 

One morning, however, poor Thasus found that he had 
sprained his ankle, and could not possibly go a step farther. 

"After a few days, to be sure," said he, mournfully, "I 
might make a shift to hobble along with a stick. But that 
would only delay you, and perhaps hinder you from finding 

|| || || II II II II II II II 



dear little Europa, after all your pains and trouble. Do 
you go forward, therefore, my beloved companions, and 
leave me to follow as I may." 

"Thou hast been a true friend, dear Thasus," said Queen 
Telephassa, kissing his forehead. "Being neither my son, 
nor the brother of our lost Europa, thou hast shown thyself 
truer to me and her than Phoenix and Cilix did, whom we 
have left behind us. Without thy loving help, and that 
of my son Cadmus, my limbs could not have borne me half 
so far as this. Now, take thy rest, and be at peace. For 
and it is the first time I have owned it to myself I begin to 
question whether we shall ever find my beloved daughter 
in this world." 

Saying this, the poor queen shed tears, because it was 
a grievous trial to the mother's heart to confess that her hopes 
were growing faint. From that day forward, Cadmus 
noticed that she never travelled with the same alacrity of 
spirit that had heretofore supported her. Her weight was 
heavier upon his arm. 

Before setting out, Cadmus helped Thasus build a bower; 
while Telephassa, being too infirm to give any great assis- 
tance, advised them how to fit it up and furnish it, so that it 
might be as comfortable as a hut of branches could. Tha- 
sus, however/did not spend all his days in this green bower. 
For it happened to him, as to Phoenix and Cilix, that other 
homeless people visited the spot and liked it, and built them- 



90 



selves habitations in the neighborhood. So here, in the 
course of a few years, was another thriving city, with a 
red freestone palace in the center of it, where Thasus sat 
upon a throne, doing justice to the people, with a purple 
robe over his shoulders, a scepter in his hand, and a crown 
upon his head. The inhabitants had made him king, not 
for the sake of any royal blood, (for none was in his veins,) 
but because Thasus was an upright, true-hearted, and coura- 
geous man, and therefore fit to rule. 

But, when the affairs of his kingdom were all settled, King 
Thasus laid aside his purple robe, and crown, and scepter, 
and bade his worthiest subject distribute justice to the people 
in his stead. Then, grasping the pilgrim's staff that had 
supported him so long, he set forth again, hoping still to 
discover some hoof mark of the snow-white bull, some trace 
of the vanished child. He returned, after a lengthened 
absence, and sat down wearily upon his throne. To his 
latest hour, nevertheless, King Thasus showed his true- 
hearted remembrance of Europa, by ordering that a fire 
should always be kept burning in his palace, and a bath 
steaming hot, and food ready to be served up, and a bed 
with snow white sheets, in case the maiden should arrive, 
and require immediate refreshment. And though Europa 
never came, the good Thasus had the blessings of many 
a poor traveller, who profited by the food and lodging which 
were meant for the little playmate of the king's boyhood. 



Telephassa and Cadmus were now pursuing their weary 
way, with no companion but each other. The queen leaned 
heavily upon her son's arm, and could walk only a few miles 
a day. But for all her weakness and weariness, she would 
not be persuaded to give up the search. It was enough to 
bring tears into the eyes of bearded men to hear the melan- 
choly tone with which she inquired of every stranger 
whether he could tell her any news of the lost child. 

"Have you seen a little girl no, no, I mean a young 
maiden of full growth passing by this way, mounted on 
a snow-white bull, which gallops as swiftly as the wind?" 

"We have seen no such wonderous sight," the people 
would reply; and very often, taking Cadmus aside, they 
whispered to him, "Is this stately and sad-looking woman 
your mother? Surely she is not in her right mind; and you 
ought to take her home, and make her comfortable, and do 
your best to get this dream out of her fancy." 

"It is no dream," said Cadmus. "Everything else is a 
dream, save that." 

But, one day, Telephassa seemed feebler than usual, and 
leaned almost her whole weight on the arm of Cadmus, and 
walked more slowly than ever before. At last they reached 
a solitary spot, where she told her son that she must needs 
lie down, and take a good, long rest. 

"A good, long rest!" she repeated, looking Cadmus 
tenderly in the face. "A good, long rest, thou dearest one !" 



92 



"As long as you please, dear mother," answered Cadmus. 

Telephassa bade him sit down on the turf beside her, and 
then she took his hand. 

"My son," said she, fixing her dim eyes most lovingly 
upon him, "this rest that I speak of will be very long indeed! 
You must not wait till it is finished. Dear Cadmus, you 
do not comprehend me. You must make a grave here, and 
lay your mother's weary frame into it. My pilgrimage is 



over." 



Cadmus burst into tears, and, for a long time, refused 
to believe that his dear mother was now to be taken from 
him. But Telephassa reasoned with him, and kissed him, 
and at length made him discern that it was better for her 
spirit to pass away out of the toil, the weariness, the grief, 
and disappointment which had burdened her on earth, ever 
since the child was lost. He therefore repressed his sorrow, 
and listened to her last words. 

"Dearest Cadmus," said she, "thou hast been the truest 
son that ever mother had, and faithful to the very last. 
Who else would have borne with my infirmities as thou hast ! 
It is owing to thy care, thou tenderest child, that my grave 
was not dug long years ago, in some valley or on some 
hillside that lies far, far behind us. It is enough. Thou 
shall wander no more on this hopeless search. But, when 
thou hast laid thy mother in the earth, then go, my son, to 
Delphi, and inquire of the oracle what thou shalt do next." 



93 



II 



"O mother, mother," cried Cadmus, "couldst thou but 
have seen my sister before this hour !" 

"It matters little now," answered Telephassa, and there 
was a smile upon her face. "I go now to the better world, 
and, sooner or later, shall find my daughter there." 

I will not sadden you, my little hearers, with telling how 
Telephassa died and was buried, but will only say, that her 
dying smile grew brighter, instead of vanishing from her 
dead face ; so that Cadmus felt convinced that, at her very 
first step into the better world, she had caught Europa in her 
arms. He planted some flowers on his mother's grave, and 
left them to grow there, and make the place beautiful, when 
he should be far away. 

After performing this last sorrowful duty, he set forth 
alone, and took the road towards the famous oracle of 
Delphi, as Telephassa had advised him. On his way thither, 
he still inquired of most people whom he met whether they 
had seen Europa; for, to say the truth, Cadmus had grown 
so accustomed to ask the question, that it came to his lips 
as readily as a remark about the weather. He received 
various answers. Some told him one thing and some an- 
other. Among the rest, a mariner affirmed, that, many 
years before, in a distant country, he had heard a rumor 
about a white bull, which came swimming across the sea 
with a child on his back, dressed up in flowers that were 
blighted by the sea water. He did not know what had 



OXV, jf^, 

w - If if 



94 



become of the child or the bull; and Cadmus suspected in- 
deed, by a queer twinkle in the mariner's eyes, that he was 
putting a joke upon him, and had never really heard any- 
thing about the matter. 

Poor Cadmus found it more wearisome to travel alone 
than to bear all his dear mother's weight, while she had 
kept him company. His heart, you will understand, was 
now so heavy that it seemed impossible, sometimes, to carry 
it any farther. But his limbs were strong and active and 
well accustomed to exercise. He walked swiftly along, 
thinking of King Agenor and Queen Telephassa, and his 
brothers, and the friendly Thasus, all of whom he had left 
behind him, at one point of his pilgrimage or another, and 
never expected to see them any more. Full of these remem- 
brances, he came within sight of a lofty mountain, which the 
people thereabouts told him was called Parnassus. On the 
slope of Mount Parnassus was the famous Delphi, whither 
Cadmus was going. 

This Delphi was supposed to be the very mid-most spot 
of the whole world. The place of the oracle was a certain 
cavity in the mountain side, over which, when Cadmus came 
thither, he found a rude bower of branches. It reminded 
him of those which he had helped to build for Phoenix and 
Cilix, and afterwards for Thasus. In later times, when 
multitudes of people came from great distances to put ques- 
tions to the oracle, a spacious temple of marble was erected 



95 






over the spot. But in the days of Cadmus, as I have told 
you, there was only this rustic bower, with its abundance 
of green foliage, and a tuft of shrubbery, that ran wild over 
the mysterious hole in the hillside. 

When Cadmus had thrust a passage through the tangled 
boughs, and made his way into the bower, he did not at first 
discern the half-hidden cavity. But soon he felt a cold 
stream of air rushing out of it, with so much force that it 
shook the ringlets on his cheek. Pulling away the shrub- 
bery which clustered over the hole, he bent forward, and 
spoke in a distinct but reverential tone, as if addressing 
some unseen personage inside of the mountain. 

"Sacred oracle of Delphi," said he, "whither shall I go 
next in quest of my dear sister Europa?" 

There was at first a deep silence, and then a rushing 
sound, or a noise like a long sigh proceeding out of the 
interior of the earth. This cavity, you must know, was 
looked upon as a sort of fountain of truth, which sometimes 
gushed out in audible words; although, for the most part, 
these words were such a riddle that they might just as well 
have staid at the bottom of the hole. But Cadmus was more 
fortunate than many others who went to Delphi in search of 
truth. By and by the rushing noise began to sound like 
articulate language. It repeated, over and over again, the 
following sentence, which, after all, was so like the vague 



96 



II 



II 




"Sacred oracle of Delphi, whither shall I go?" 

whistle of a blast of air, that Cadmus really did not quite 
know whether it meant anything or not : 

"Seek her no more! Seek her no more! Seek her no 
more!" 

"What, then, shall I do?" asked Cadmus. 

For, ever since he was a child, you know, it had been the 
great object of his life to find his sister. From the very hour 



97 



that he left following the butterfly in the meadow, near his 
father's palace, he had done his best to follow Europa, over 
land and sea. And now, if he must give up the search, he 
seemed to have no more business in the world. 

But again the sighing gust of air grew into something 
like a hoarse voice. 

"Follow the cow!" it said. "Follow the cow! Follow 
the cow!" 

And when these words had been repeated until Cadmus 
was tired of hearing them, (especially as he could not 
imagine what cow it was, or why he was to follow her,) the 
gusty hole gave vent to another sentence. 

"Where the stray cow lies down, there is your home." 

These words were pronounced but a single time, and 
died away into a whisper before Cadmus was fully satisfied 
that he had caught the meaning. He put other questions, 
but received no answer; only the gust of wind sighed con- 
tinually out of the cavity, and blew the withered leaves 
rustling along the ground before it. 

"Did there really come any words out of the hole?" 
thought Cadmus; "or have I been dreaming all this while?" 

He turned away from the oracle, and thought himself 
no wiser than when he came thither. Caring little what 
might happen to him, he took the first path that offered 
itself, and went along at a sluggish pace; for, having no 
object in view, nor any reason to go one way more than 



another, it would certainly have been foolish to make haste. 
Whenever he met anybody, the old question was at his 
tongue's end: 

"Have you seen a beautiful maiden, dressed like a king's 
daughter, and mounted on a snow-white bull, that gallops 
as swiftly as the wind?" 

But, remembering what the oracle had said, he only half 
uttered the words, and then mumbled the rest indistinctly; 
and from his confusion, people must have imagined that 
this handsome young man had lost his wits. 

I know not how far Cadmus had gone, nor could he 
himself have told you, when, at no great distance before him, 
he beheld a brindled cow. She was lying down by the way- 
side, and quietly chewing her cud; nor did she take any 
notice of the young man until he had approached pretty 
nigh. Then, getting leisurely upon her feet, and giving her 
head a gentle toss, she began to move along at a moderate 
pace, often pausing just long enough to crop a mouthful 
of grass. Cadmus loitered behind, whistling idly to himself, 
and scarcely noticing the cow; until the thought occurred 
to him, whether this could possibly be the animal which, 
according to the oracle's response, was to serve him for a 
guide. But he smiled at himself for fancying such a thing. 
He could not seriously think that this was the cow, because 
she went along so quietly, behaving just like any other cow. 
Evidently she neither knew nor cared so much as a wisp of 



99 



hay about Cadmus, and was only thinking how to get her 
living along the wayside, where the herbage was green and 
fresh. Perhaps she was going home to be milked. 

"Cow, cow, cow!" cried Cadmus. "Hey brindle, hey! 
Stop, my good cow." 

He wanted to come up with the cow, so as to examine 
her, and see if she would appear to know him, or whether 
there were any peculiarities to distinguish her from a thou- 
sand other cows, whose only business is to fill the milk pail, 
and sometimes kick it over. But still the brindle cow 
trudged on, whisking her tail to keep the flies away, and tak- 
ing as little notice of Cadmus as she well could. If he 
walked slowly, so did the cow, and seized the opportunity to 
graze. If he quickened his pace, the cow went just so much 
the faster; and once, when Cadmus tried to catch her by 
running, she threw out her heels, stuck her tail straight on 
end, and set off at a gallop, looking as queerly as COW T S gener- 
ally do, while putting themselves to their speed. 

When Cadmus saw that it was impossible to come up 
with her, he walked on moderately, as before. The cow, 
too, went leisurely on, without looking behind. Wherever 
the grass was greenest, there she nibbled a mouthful or two. 
Where a brook glistened brightly across the path, there the 
cow drank, and breathed a comfortable sigh, and drank 
again, and trudged onward at the pace that best suited her- 
self and Cadmus. 



100 



"I do believe," thought Cadmus, "that this may be the cow 
that was foretold me. If it be the one, I suppose she will 
lie down somewhere hereabouts." 

Whether it were the oracular cow or some other one, it 
did not seem reasonable that she should travel a great way 
farther. So, whenever they reached a particularly pleasant 
spot on a breezy hillside, or in a sheltered vale, or flowery 
meadow, on the shore of a calm lake, or along the bank of 
a clear stream, Cadmus looked eagerly around to see if the 
situation would suit him for a home. But still, whether he 
liked the place or no, the brindled cow never offered to lie 
down. On she went at the quiet pace of a cow going home- 
ward to the barn yard ; and, every moment, Cadmus expected 
to see a milkmaid approaching with a pail, or a herdsman 
running to head the stray animal, and turn her back towards 
the pasture. But no milkmaid came; no herdsman drove 
her back ; and Cadmus followed the stray Brindle till he was 
almost ready to drop down with fatigue. 

"O, brindled cow," cried he, in a tone of despair, "do you 
never mean to stop?" 

He had now grown too intent on following her to think 
of lagging behind, however long the way, and whatever 
might be his fatigue. Indeed, it seemed as if there were 
something about the animal that bewitched people. Sev- 
eral persons who happened to see the brindled cow and Cad- 
mus following behind, began to trudge after her, precisely 






101 



as he did. Cadmus was glad of somebody to converse with, 
and therefore talked very freely to these good people. He 
told them all his adventures, and how he had left King 
Agenor in his palace, and Phoenix at one place, and Cilix 
at another and Thasus at a third, and his dear mother, Queen 
Telephassa, under a flowery sod; so that now he was quite 
alone, both friendless and homeless. He mentioned, like- 
wise, that the oracle had bidden him be guided by a cow, and 
inquired of the strangers whether they supposed that this 
brindled animal could be the one. 

"Why, 'tis a very wonderful affair," answered one of his 
new companions. "I am pretty well acquainted with the 
ways of cattle, and I never knew a cow, of her own accord, 
to go so far without stopping. If my legs will let me, I'll 
never leave following the beast till she lies down." 

"Nor I !" said a second. 

"Nor I!" cried a third. "If she goes a hundred miles 
farther, I'm determined to see the end of it." 

The secret of it was, you must know, that the cow was 
an enchanted cow, and that, without their being conscious 
of it, she threw some of her enchantment over everybody 
that took so much as half a dozen steps behind her. They 
could not possibly help following her, though, all the time, 
they fancied themselves doing it of their own accord. The 
cow was by no means very nice in choosing her path; so 
that sometimes they had to scramble over rocks, or wade 



102 



through mud and mire, and were all in a terribly bedrag- 
gled condition, and tired to death, and very hungry, into 
the bargain. What a weary business it was ! 

But still they kept trudging stoutly forward, and talking 
as they went. The strangers grew very fond of Cadmus, 
and resolved never to leave him, but to help him build a 
city wherever the cow might lie down. In the center of 
it there should be a noble palace, in which Cadmus might 
dwell, and be their king, with a throne, a crown, and scepter, 
a purple robe, and everything else that a king ought to have; 
for in him there was the royal blood, and the royal heart, 
and the head that knew how to rule. 

While they were talking of these schemes and beguiling 
the tediousness of the way with laying out the plan of the 
new city, one of the company happened to look at the cow. 

"Joy! joy!" cried he, clapping his hands. "Brindle is 
going to lie down." 

They all looked; and, sure enough, the cow had stopped 
and was staring leisurely about her, as other cows do when 
on the point of lying down. And slowly, slowly did she 
recline herself on the soft grass, first bending her fore legs, 
and then crouching her hind ones. When Cadmus and his 
companions came up with her, there was the brindled cow 
taking her ease, chewing her cud, and looking them quietly 
in the face; as if this was just the spot she had been seeking 
for, and as if it were all a matter of course. 

ffffffftffflflffffft 

103 



"This, then," said Cadmus, gazing around him, "this is to 
be my home." 

It was a fertile and lovely plain, with great trees flinging 
their sun-speckled shadows over it, and hills fencing it in 
from the rough weather. At no great distance, they beheld 
a river gleaming in the sunshine. A home feeling stole into 
the heart of poor Cadmus. He was very glad to know that 
here he might awake in the morning, without the necessity 
of putting on his dusty sandals to travel farther and farther. 
The days and the years would pass over him, and find him 
still in this pleasant spot. If he could have had his brothers 
with him, and his friend Thasus, and could have seen his 
dear mother under a roof of his own, he might here have 
been happy, after all their disappointments. Some day or 
other, too, his sister Europa might have come quietly to the 
door of his home, and smiled round upon the familiar faces. 
But, indeed, since there was no hope of regaining the friends 
of his boyhood, or ever seeing his dear sister again, Cadmus 
resolved to make himself happy with these new companions, 
who had grown so fond of him while following the cow. 

"Yes, my friends," said he to them, "this is to be our home. 
Here we will build our habitations. The brindled cow, 
which has led us hither, will supply us with milk. We will 
cultivate the neighboring soil, and lead an innocent and 
happy life." 

His companions joyfully assented to this plan ; and, in the 



, 

w 



104 






IS 



THIS PITILESS REPTILE HAD KILLED HIS POOR COMPANIONS- 

jffK i a I 

-- 




first place, being very hungry and thirsty, they looked about 
them for the means of providing a comfortable meal. Not 
far off, they saw a tuft of trees, which appeared as if there 
might be a spring of water beneath them. They went 
thither to fetch some, leaving Cadmus stretched on the 
ground along with the brindled cow; for, now that he had 
found a place of rest, it seemed as if all the weariness of his 
pilgrimage, ever since he left King Agenor's palace, had 
fallen upon him at once. But his new friends had not long 
been gone, when he was suddenly startled by cries, shouts, 
and screams, and the noise of a terrible struggle, and in the 
midst of it all, a most awful hissing, which went right 
through his ears like a rough saw. 

Running towards the tuft of trees, he beheld the head and 
fiery eyes of an immense serpent or dragon, with the widest 
jaws that ever a dragon had, and a vast many rows of hor- 
ribly sharp teeth. Before Cadmus could reach the spot, this 
pitiless reptile had killed his poor companions, and was 
busily devouring them, making but a mouthful of each man. 

It appears that the fountain of water was enchanted, and 
that the dragon had been set to guard it, so that no mortal 
might ever quench his thirst there. As the neighboring in- 
habitants carefully avoided the spot, it was now a long time 
(not less than a hundred years, or thereabouts) since the 
monster had broken his fast; and, as was natural enough, his 
appetite had grown to be enormous, and was not half satis- 



105 



fled by the poor people whom he had just eaten up. When 
he caught sight of Cadmus, therefore, he set up another 
abominable hiss, and flung back his immense jaws, until his 
mouth looked like a great red cavern, at the farther end of 
which were seen the legs of his last victim, whom he had 
hardly had time to swallow. 

But Cadmus was so enraged at the destruction of his 
friends, that he cared neither for the size of the dragon's jaws 
nor for his hundreds of sharp teeth. Drawing his sword, he 
rushed at the monster, and flung himself right into his cav- 
ernous mouth. This bold method of attacking him took the 
dragon by surprise; for, in fact, Cadmus had leaped so far 
down into his throat, that the rows of terrible teeth could not 
close upon him, nor do him the least harm in the world. 
Thus, though the struggle was a tremendous one, and 
though the dragon shattered the tuft of trees into small 
splinters by the lashing of his tail, yet, as Cadmus was all the 
while slashing and stabbing at his very vitals, it was not long 
before the scaly wretch bethought himself of slipping away. 
He had not gone his length, however, when the brave Cad- 
mus gave him a sword thrust that finished the battle; and, 
creeping out of the gateway of the creature's jaws, there he 
beheld him still wriggling his vast bulk, although there was 
no longer life enough in him to harm a little child. 

But do not you suppose that it made Cadmus sorrowful 
to think of the melancholy fate which had befallen those 



1 06 



poor, friendly people, who had followed the cow along with 
him? It seemed as if he were doomed to lose every body 
whom he loved, or to see them perish in one way or another. 
And here he was, after all his toils and troubles, in a solitary 
place, with not a single human being to help him build a hut, 

"What shall I do?" cried he aloud. "It were better for 
me to have been devoured by the dragon, as my poor com- 
panions were." 

"Cadmus," said a voice but whether it came from above 
or below him, or whether it spoke within his own breast, 
the young man could not tell "Cadmus, pluck out the 
dragon's teeth, and plant them in the earth." 

This was a strange thing to do; nor was it very easy, I 
should imagine, to dig out all those deep-rooted fangs from 
the dead dragon's jaws. But Cadmus toiled and tugged, 
and after pounding the monstrous head almost to pieces 
with a great stone, he at last collected as many teeth as might 
have filled a bushel or two. The next thing was to plant 
them. This, likewise, was a tedious piece of work, espe- 
cially as Cadmus was already exhausted with killing the 
dragon and knocking 1 his head to pieces, and had nothing 
to dig the earth with, that I know of, unless it were his sword 
blade. Finally, however, a sufficiently large tract of ground 
was turned up, and sown with this new kind of seed; al- 
though half of the dragon's teeth still remained to be planted 
some other day. 



107 



Cadmus, quite out of breath, stood leaning upon his 
sword, and wondering what was to happen next. He had 
waited but a few moments, when he began to see a sight, 
which was as great a marvel as the most marvellous thing 
I ever told you about. 

The sun was shining slantwise over the field, and showed 
all the moist, dark soil, just like any other newly-planted 
piece of ground. All at once, Cadmus fancied he saw some- 
thing glisten very brightly, first at one spot, then another, 
and then at a hundred and a thousand spots together. Soon 
he perceived them to be the steel heads of spears, sprouting 
up everywhere like so many stalks of grain, and continually 
growing taller and taller. Next appeared a vast number of 
bright sword blades, thrusting themselves up in the same 
way. A moment afterwards, the whole surface of the 
ground was broken by a multitude of polished brass helmets, 
coming up like a crop of enormous beans. So rapidly did 
they grow that Cadmus now discerned the fierce counte- 
nance of a man beneath every one. In short, before he had 
time to think what a wonderful affair it was, he beheld an 
abundant harvest of what looked like human beings, armed 
with helmets and breastplates, shields, swords, and spears; 
and before they were well out of the earth, they brandished 
their weapons, and clashed them one against another, seem- 
ing to think, little while as they had yet lived, that they had 
wasted too much of life without a battle. Every tooth of 



1 08 






the dragon had produced one of these sons of deadly mis- 
chief. 

Up sprouted, also, a great many trumpeters, and with 
the first breath that they drew, they put their brazen trumpets 
to their lips, and sounded a tremendous and ear-shattering 
blast; so that the whole space, just now so quiet and solitary, 
reverberated with the clash and clang of arms, the bray of 
warlike music, and the shouts of angry men. So enraged 
did they all look, that Cadmus fully expected them to put 
the whole world to the sword. How fortunate would it be 
for a great conqueror, if he could get a bushel of the 
dragon's teeth to sow! 

"Cadmus," said the same voice which he had before heard, 
"throw a stone into the midst of the armed men." 

So Cadmus seized a large stone, and, flinging it into the 
middle of the earth army, saw it strike the breastplate of a 
gigantic and fierce-looking warrior. Immediately on feel- 
ing the blow, he seemed to take it for granted that somebody 
had struck him; and, uplifting his weapon, he smote his 
next neighbor a blow that cleft his helmet asunder, and 
stretched him on the ground. In an instant, those nearest 
the fallen warrior began to strike at one another with their 
swords and stab with their spears. The confusion spread 
wider and wider. Each man smote down his brother, and 
was himself smitten down before he had time to exult in 
his victory. The trumpeters, all the while, blew their blasts 



109 



shriller and shriller; each soldier shouted a battle cry, and 
often fell with it on his lips. It was the strangest spectacle 
of causeless wrath, and of mischief for no good end, that 
had ever been witnessed; but, after all, it was neither more 
foolish nor more wicked than a thousand battles that have 
since been fought, in which men have slain their brothers 
with just as little reason as these children of the dragon's 
teeth. It ought to be considered, too, that the dragon people 
were made for nothing else ; whereas other mortals were born 
to love and help one another. 

Well, this memorable battle continued to rage until the 
ground was strewn with helmeted heads that had been cut 
off. Of all the thousands that began the fight, there were 
only five left standing. These now rushed from different 
parts of the field, and, meeting in the middle of it clashed 
their swords, and struck at each other's hearts as fiercely 
as ever. 

"Cadmus," said the voice again, "bid those five warriors 
sheathe their swords. They will help you to build the city." 

Without hesitating an instant, Cadmus stepped forward, 
with the aspect of a king and a leader and extending his 
drawn sword amongst them, spoke to the warriors in a stern 
and commanding voice. 

"Sheathe your weapons !" said he. 

And forthwith, feeling themselves bound to obey him, the 
five remaining sons of the dragon's teeth made him a military 



no 



salute with their swords, returned them to the scabbards, and 
stood before Cadmus in a rank, eyeing him as soldiers eye 
their captain, while awaiting the word of command. 

These five men had probably sprung from the biggest 
of the dragon's teeth, and were the boldest and strongest 
of the whole army. They were almost giants indeed, and 
had good need to be so, else they never could have lived 
through so terrible a fight. They still had a very furious 
look, and, if Cadmus happened to glance aside, would glare 
at one another, with fire flashing out of their eyes. It was 
strange, too, to observe how the earth, out of which they 
had so lately grown, was incrusted, here and there, on their 
bright breastplates, and even begrimed their faces; just as 
you may have seen it clinging to beets and carrots, when 
pulled out of their native soil. Cadmus hardly knew 
whether to consider them as men, or some odd kind of vege- 
table, although, on the whole, he concluded that there was 
human nature in them, because they were so fond of trum- 
pets and weapons, and so ready to shed blood. 

They looked him earnestly in the face, waiting for his 
next order, and evidently desiring no other employment 
than to follow him from one battle field to another, all over 
the wide world. But Cadmus was wiser than these earth- 
born creatures, with their dragon's fierceness in them, and 
knew better how to use their strength and hardihood. 

"Come !" said he. "You are sturdy fellows. Make your- 



III 



selves useful ! Quarry some stones with those great swords 
of yours, and help me to build a city." 

The five soldiers grumbled a little, and muttered that it 
was their business to overthrow cities, not to build them up. 
But Cadmus looked at them with a stern eye, and spoke to 
them in a tone of authority, so that they knew him for their 
master, and never again thought of disobeying his com- 
mands. They set to work in good earnest, and toiled so 
diligently, that, in a very short time, a city began to make 
its appearance. At first, to be sure, the workmen showed 
a quarrelsome disposition. Like savage beasts, they would 
doubtless have done one another a mischief, if Cadmus had 
not kept watch over them, and quelled the fierce old serpent 
that lurked in their hearts, when he saw it gleaming out of 
their wild eyes. But, in course of time, they got accustomed 
to honest labor, and had sense enough to feel that there was 
more true enjoyment in living at peace, and doing good to 
one's neighbor, than in striking at him with a two-edged 
sword. It may not be too much to hope that the rest of 
mankind will by and by grow as wise and peaceable as 
these five earth begrimed warriors, who sprang from the 
dragon's teeth. 

And now the city was built, and there was a home in it 
for each of the workmen. But the palace of Cadmus was 
not yet erected, because they had left it till the last, meaning 
to introduce all the new improvements of architecture, and 

Vty #^ V$ Ifty #^ &y l?y %$. $?!> 

& * & a SK SiSr i& ii 



W *5ff F 



112 



make it very commodious, as well as stately and beautiful. 
After finishing the rest of their labors, they all went to 
bed betimes, in order to rise in the gray of the morning, and 
get at least the foundation of the edifice laid out before night- 
fall. But, when Cadmus arose, and took his way towards 
the site where the palace was to be built, followed by his 
five sturdy workmen marching all in a row, what do you 
think he saw? 

What should it be but the most magnificent palace that 
had ever been seen in the world. It was built of marble 
and other kinds of stone, and rose high into the air, with 
a splendid dome and a portico along the front, and carved 
pillars, and everything else that befitted the habitation of 
a mighty king. It had grown up out of the earth in almost 
as short a time as it had taken the armed host to spring 
from the dragon's teeth; and what made the matter more 
strange, no seed of this stately edifice had ever been planted. 

When the five workmen beheld the dome, with the 
morning sunshine making it look golden and glorious, they 
gave a great shout. 

"Long live King Cadmus," they cried, "in his beautiful 
palace." 

And the new king, with his five faithful followers at his 
heels, shouldering their pickaxes and marching in a rank, 
(for they still had a soldierlike sort of behavior, as their 
nature was,) ascended the palace steps. Halting at the 



entrance, they gazed through a long vista of lofty pillars, 
that were ranged from end to end of a great hall. At the 
farther extremity of this hall, approaching slowly towards 
him, Cadmus beheld a female figure, wonderfully beautiful, 
and adorned with a royal robe, and a crown of diamonds 
over her golden ringlets, and the richest necklace that ever 
a queen wore. His heart thrilled with delight. He fancied 
it his long-lost sister Europa, now grown to womanhood, 
coming to make him happy, and to repay him with her 
sweet sisterly affection, for all those weary wanderings in 
quest of her since he left King Agenor's palace for the 
tears that he had shed, on parting with Phoenix, and Cilix, 
and Thasus for the heart-breakings that had made the 
whole world seem dismal to him over his dear mother's 
grave. 

But, as Cadmus advanced to meet the beautiful stranger, 
he saw that her features were unknown to him, although, 
in the little time that it required to tread along the hall, 
he had already felt a sympathy betwixt himself and her. 

"No, Cadmus," said the same voice that had spoken to 
him in the field of the armed men, "this is not that dear 
sister Europa whom you have sought so faithfully all over 
the wide world. This is Harmonia, a daughter of the sky, 
who is given you instead of sister, and brothers, and friend, 
and mother. You will find all those dear ones in her alone." 

So King Cadmus dwelt in the palace, with his new 



114 



friend Harmonia, and found a great deal of comfort in his 
magnificent abode, but would doubtless have found as much, 
if not more, in the humblest cottage by the wayside. Before 
many years went by, there was a group of rosy little children 
(but how they came thither has always been a mystery to me) 
sporting in the great hall, and on the marble steps of the 
palace, and running joyfully to meet King Cadmus when 
affairs of state left him at leisure to play with them. They 
called him father, and Queen Harmonia mother. The 
five old soldiers of the dragon's teeth grew very fond of 
these small urchins, and were never weary of showing them 
how to shoulder sticks, flourish wooden swords, and march 
in military order, blowing a penny trumpet, or beating an 
abominable rub-a-dub upon a little drum. 

But King Cadmus, lest there should be too much of the 
dragon's tooth in his children's disposition, used to find 
time from his kingly duties to teach them their A B C 
which he invented for their benefit, and for which many 
little people, I am afraid, are not half so grateful to him 
as they ought to be. 




CIRCE'S PALACE 




CIRCE'S PALACE 

SOME of you have heard no doubt, of the wise King 
Ulysses, and how he went to the siege of Troy, and 
how, after that famous city was taken and burned, 
he spent ten long years in trying to get back again to his 
own little kingdom of Ithaca. At one time in the course 
of this weary voyage, he arrived at an island that looked 
very green and pleasant, but the name of which was un- 
known to him. For, only a little while before he came 
thither, he had met with a terrible hurricane, or rather a 
great many hurricanes at once, which drove his fleet of ves- 
sels into a strange part of the sea, where neither himself 
nor any of his mariners had ever sailed. This misfortune 
was entirely owing to the foolish curiosity of his ship-mates, 
who, while Ulysses lay asleep, had untied some very bulky 
leathern bags, in which they supposed a valuable treasure 



117 



to be concealed. But in each of these stout bags, King 
TEolus, the ruler oi the winds, had tied up a tempest, and 
had given it to Ulysses to keep, in order that he might be 
sure of a favorable passage homeward to Ithaca; and when 
the strings were loosened, forth rushed the whistling 
blasts, like air out of a blown bladder, whitening the sea 
with foam, and scattering the vessels nobody could tell 
whither. 

Immediately after escaping from this peril, a still greater 
one had befallen him. Scudding before the hurricane, he 
reached a place, which, as he afterwards found, was called 
Laestrygonia, where some monstrous giants had eaten up 
many of his companions, and had sunk every one of his 
vessels, except that in which he himself sailed, by flinging 
great masses of rock at them, from the cliffs along the shore. 
After going through such troubles as these, you cannot 
wonder that King Ulysses was glad to moor his tempest- 
beaten bark in a quiet cove of the green island, which I 
began with telling you about. But he had encountered 
so many dangers from giants, and one-eyed Cyclopes, and 
monsters of the sea and land, that he could not help dread- 
ing some mischief, even in this pleasant and seemingly 
solitary spot. For two days, therefore, the poor weather- 
worn voyagers kept quiet, and either staid on board of their 
vessel, or merely crept along under the cliffs that bordered 
the shore; and to keep themselves alive, they dug shellfish 



118 



ftftitffffftftftftft 

out of the sand, and sought for any little rill of fresh water 
that might be running towards the sea. 

Before the two days were spent, they grew very weary 
of this kind of life; for the followers of King Ulysses, as 
you will find it important to remember, were terrible gor- 
mandizers, and pretty sure to grumble if they missed their 
regular meals, and their irregular ones besides. Their 
stock of provisions was quite exhausted, and even the shell- 
fish began to get scarce, so that they had now to choose 
between starving to death or venturing into the interior of 
the island, where perhaps some huge three-headed dragon, 
or other horrible monster, had his den. Such misshapen 
creatures were very numerous in those days; and nobody 
ever expected to make a voyage, or take a journey, without 
running more or less risk of being devoured by them. 

But King Ulysses was a bold man as well as a prudent 
one; and on the third morning he determined to discover 
what sort of a place the island was, and whether it were 
possible to obtain a supply of food for the hungry mouths 
of his companions. So, taking a spear in his hand, he 
clambered to the summit of a cliff and gazed round about 
him. At a distance, towards the center of the island, he be- 
held the stately towers of what seemed to be a palace, built of 
snow-white marble, and rising in the midst of a grove of 
lofty trees. The thick branches of these trees stretched 
across the front of the edifice, and more than half concealed 



119 



r\> 

ft \'l 




At a distance he beheld stately towers. 

it, although, from the portion which he saw, Ulysses judged 
it to be spacious and exceedingly beautiful, and probably 
the residence of some great nobleman or prince. A blue 
smoke went curling up from the chimney, and was almost 
the pleasantest part of the spectacle to Ulysses. For, from 
the abundance of this smoke, it was reasonable to conclude 
that there was a good fire in the kitchen, and that, at dinner 



If 



120 



time, a plentiful banquet would be served up to the inhabi- 
tants of the palace, and to whatever guests might happen 
to drop in. 

With so agreeable a prospect before him, Ulysses fancied 
that he could not do better than to go straight to the palace 
gate, and tell the master of it that there was a crew of poor 
ship-wrecked mariners not far off, who had eaten nothing 
for a day or two, save a few clams and oysters, and would 
therefore be thankful for a little food. And the prince or 
nobleman must be a very stingy curmudgeon, to be sure, if, 
at least, when his own dinner was over, he would not bid 
them welcome to the broken victuals from the table. 

Pleasing himself with this idea, King Ulysses had made 
a few steps in the direction of the palace, when there was 
a great twittering and chirping from the branch of a neigh- 
boring tree. A moment afterwards, a bird came flying to- 
wards him, and hovered in the air, so as almost to brush his 
face with its wings. It was a very pretty little bird, with 
purple wings and body, and yellow legs, and a circle of 
golden feathers round its neck, and on its head a golden 
tuft, which looked like a king's crown in miniature. Ulysses 
tried to catch the bird. But it fluttered nimbly out of his 
reach, still chirping in a piteous tone, as if it could have told 
a lamentable story, had it only been gifted with human 
language. And when he attempted to drive it away, the 
bird flew no farther than the bough of the next tree, and 



121 



again came fluttering about his head, with its doleful chirp, 
as soon as he showed a purpose of going forward. 

"Have you anything to tell me, little bird?" asked 
.Ulysses. 

And he was ready to listen attentively to whatever the 
bird might communicate; for, at the siege of Troy, and 
elsewhere, he had known such odd things to happen, that 
he would not have considered it much out of the common 
run had this little feathered creature talked as plainly as 
himself. 

"Peep!" said the bird, "peep, peep, pe weep!" And 
nothing else would it say, but only, "Peep, peep, pe weep !" 
in a melancholy cadence, and over and over and over again. 
As often as Ulysses moved forward, however, the bird 
showed the greatest alarm, and did its best to drive him back, 
with the anxious flutter of its purple wings. Its unaccount- 
able behavior made him conclude, at last, that the bird knew 
of some danger that awaited him, and which must needs be 
very terrible, beyond all question, since it moved even a little 
fowl to feel compassion for a human being. So he resolved, 
for th.e present, to return to the vessel, and tell his compan- 
ions what he had seen. This appeared to satisfy the bird. 
As soon as Ulysses turned back, it ran up the trunk of a tree, 
and began to pick insects out of the bark with its long, sharp 
bill ; for it was a kind of woodpecker, you must know, and 
had to get its living in the same manner as other birds of that 



122 



species. But every little while, as it pecked at the bark of 
the tree, the purple bird bethought itself of some secret 
sorrow, and repeated its plaintive note of "Peep, peep, pe 
weep!" 

On his way to the shore, Ulysses had the good luck to kill 
a large stag by thrusting his spear into its back. Taking it 
on his shoulders, (for he was a remarkably strong man) he 
lugged it along with him, and flung it down before his 
hungry companions. I have already hinted to you what 
gormandizers some of the comrades of King Ulysses were. 
From what is related of them, I reckon that their favorite diet 
was pork and that they had lived upon it until a good part 
of their physical substance was swine's flesh, and their 
tempers and dispositions were very much akin to the hog. 
A dish of venison, however, was no unacceptable meal to 
them, especially after feeding so long on oysters and clams. 
So, beholding the dead stag, they felt of its ribs, in a knowing 
way, and lost no time in kindling a fire, of driftwood, to cook 
it. The rest of the day was spent in feasting; and if these 
enormous eaters got up from table at sunset, it was only be- 
cause they could not scrape another morsel off the poor ani- 
mal's bones. 

The next morning, their appetites were as sharp as ever. 
They looked at Ulysses, as if they expected him to clamber 
up the cliff again, and come back with another fat deer upon 
his shoulders. Instead of setting out, however, he sum- 



|| 



123 



moned the whole crew together, and told them it was in vain 
to hope that he could kill a stag every day for their dinner, 
and therefore it was advisable to think of some other mode 
of satisfying their hunger. 

"Now," said he, "when I was on the cliff yesterday, I 
discovered that this island is inhabited. At a considerable 
distance from the shore stood a marble palace, which ap- 
peared to be very spacious, and had a great deal of smoke 
curling out of one of its chimneys." 

"Aha!" muttered some of his companions, smacking 
their lips. "That smoke must have come from the kitchen 
fire. There was a good dinner on the spit; and no doubt 
there will be as good a one to-day." 

"But," continued the wise Ulysses, "you must remember, 
my good friends, our misadventure in the cavern of one- 
eyed Polyphemus, the Cyclops! Instead of his ordinary 
milk diet, did he not eat up two of our comrades for his 
supper, and a couple more for breakfast, and two at his sup- 
per again? Methinks I see him yet, the hideous monster, 
scanning us with that great red eye, in the middle of his 
forehead, to single out the fattest. And then, again, only 
a few days ago, did we not fall into the hands of the king 
of the Laestrygons, and those other horrible giants, his sub- 
jects, who devoured a great many more of us than are now 
left? To tell you the truth, if we go to yonder palace, there 
can be no question that we shall make our appearance at 



124 



the dinner table; but whether seated as guests, or served up 
as food, is a point to be seriously considered." 

"Either way," murmured some of the hungriest of the 
crew, "it will be better than starvation; particularly if one 
could be sure of being well fattened beforehand, and daintily 
cooked afterwards." 

"That is a matter of taste," said King Ulysses, "and, for 
my own part, neither the most careful fattening nor the 
daintiest of cookery would reconcile me to being dished 
at last. My proposal is, therefore, that we divide ourselves 
into two equal parties, and ascertain, by drawing lots, which 
of the two shall go to the palace, and beg for food and assis- 
tance. If these can be obtained, all is well. If not, and if 
the inhabitants prove as inhospitable as Polyphemus, or the 
Laestrygons, then there will but half of us perish, and the 
remainder may set sail and escape." 

As nobody objected to this scheme, Ulysses proceeded 
to count the whole band, and found that there were 'forty- 
six men, including himself. He then numbered off twenty- 
two of them, and put Eurylochus (who was one of his chief 
officers, and second only to himself in sagacity) at their 
head. Ulysses took command of the remaining twenty-two 
men, in person. Then, taking off his helmet, he put two 
shells into it, on one of which was written, "Go," and on 
the other, "Stay." Another person now held the helmet, 
while Ulysses and Eurylochus drew out each a shell; and 



125 



the word "Go" was found written on that which Eurylochus 
had drawn. In this manner, it was decided that Ulysses 
and his twenty-two men were to remain at the sea-side until 
the other party should have found out what sort of treat- 
ment they might expect at the mysterious palace. As there 
was no help for it, Eurylochus immediately set forth at the 
head of his twenty-two followers, who went off in a very 
melancholy state of mind, leaving their friends in hardly 
better spirits than themselves. 

No sooner had they clambered up the cliff, than they dis- 
cerned the tall marble towers of the palace, ascending, as 
white as snow, out of the lovely green shadow of the trees 
which surrounded it. A gush of smoke came from a chim- 
ney in the rear of the edifice. This vapor rose high in the 
air, and, meeting with a breeze, was wafted seaward, and 
made to pass over the heads of the hungry mariners. When 
people's appetites are keen, they have a very quick scent 
for anything savory in the wind. 

"That smoke comes from the kitchen!" cried one of 
them, turning up his nose as high as he could, and snuffing 
eagerly. "And, as sure as I'm a half-starved vagabond, I 
smell roast meat in it." 

"Pig, roast pig!" said another. "Ah, the dainty little 
porker ! My mouth waters for him." 

"Let us make haste," cried the others, "or we shall be 
too late for the good cheer !" 



126 



But scarcely had they made half a dozen steps from the 
edge of the cliff, when a bird came fluttering to meet them. 
It was the same pretty little bird, with the purple wings and 
body, the yellow legs, the golden collar round its neck, 
and the crown-like tuft upon its head, whose behavior had 
so much surprised Ulysses. It hovered about Eurylochus, 
and almost brushed his face with its wings. 

"Peep, peep, pe weep !" chirped the bird. 

So plaintively intelligent was the sound, that it seemed 
as if the little creature were going to break its heart with 
some mighty secret that it had to tell, and only this one poor 
note to tell it with. 

"My pretty bird," said Eurylochus, for he was a wary 
person, and let no token of harm escape his notice, -"my 
pretty bird, who sent you hither? And what is the message 
which you bring?" 

"Peep, peep, pe weep!" replied the bird, very sorrow- 
fully. 

Then it flew towards the edge of the cliff, and looked 
round at them, as if exceedingly anxious that they should 
return whence they came. Eurylochus and a few of the 
others were inclined to turn back. They could not help 
suspecting that the purple bird must be aware of something 
mischievous that would befall them at the palace, and the 
knowledge of which affected its airy spirit with a human 
sympathy and sorrow. But the rest of the voyagers, snuf- 



127 



fffiifitffffftfiftft 

fing up the smoke from the palace kitchen, ridiculed the 
idea of returning to the vessel. One of them (more brutal 
than his fellows, and the most notorious gormandizer in the 
whole crew) said such a cruel and wicked thing, that I 
wonder the mere thought did not turn him into a wild beast 
in shape, as he already was in his nature. 

"This troublesome and impertinent little fowl," said he, 
"would make a delicate titbit to begin dinner with. Just 
one plump morsel, melting away between the teeth. If he 
comes within my reach, I'll catch him, and give him to the 
palace cook to be roasted on a skewer." 

The words were hardly out of his mouth, before the purple 
bird flew away, crying, "Peep, peep, pe weep," more dolor- 
ously than ever. 

"That bird," remarked Eurylochus, "knows more than 
we do about what awaits us at the palace." 

"Come on, then," cried his comrades, "and we'll soon 
know as much as he does." 

The party, accordingly, went onward through the green 
and pleasant wood. Every little while they caught new 
glimpses of the marble palace, which looked more and more 
beautiful the nearer they approached it. They soon entered 
a broad pathway, which seemed to be very neatly kept, and 
which went winding along, with streaks of sunshine falling 
across it, and specks of light quivering among the deepest 
shadows that fell from the lofty trees. It was bordered, too, 



128 



with a great many sweet- smelling flowers, such as the mari- 
ners had never seen before. So rich and beautiful they 
were, that, if the shrubs grew wild here, and were native in 
the soil, then this island was surely the flower garden of the 
whole earth; or, if transplanted from some other clime, it 
must have been from the Happy Islands that lay towards 
the golden sunset. 

"There has been a great deal of pains foolishly wasted 
on these flowers," observed one of the company; and I tell 
you what he said, that you may keep in mind what gorman- 
dizers they were. "For my part, if I were the owner of the 
palace, I would bid my gardener cultivate nothing but 
savory pot herbs to make a stuffing for roast meat, or to 
flavor a stew with." 

"Well said!" cried the others. "But I'll warrant you 
there's a kitchen garden in the rear of the palace." 

At one place they came to a crystal spring, and paused 
to drink at it for want of liquor, which they liked better. 
Looking into its bosom, they beheld their own faces dimly 
reflected, but so extravagantly distorted by the gush and 
motion of the water, that each of them appeared to be laugh- 
ing at himself and all his companions. So ridiculous were 
these images of themselves, indeed, that they did really laugh 
aloud, and could hardly be grave again as soon as they 
wished. And after they had drank, they grew still merrier 
than before. 



129 



"It has the twang of the wine cask in it," said one, smack- 
ing his lips. 

"Make haste!" cried his fellews; "we'll find the wine cask 
itself at the palace; and that will be better than a hundred 
crystal fountains." 

Then they quickened their pace, and capered for joy at 
the thought of the savory banquet at which they hoped to 
be guests. But Eurylochus told them that he felt as if he 
were walking in a dream. 

"If I am really awake," continued he, "then, in my 
opinion, we are on the point of meeting with some stranger 
adventure than any that befell us in the cave of Polyphemus, 
or among the gigantic man-eating Laestrygons, or in the 
windy palace of King /Eolus, which stands on a brazen- 
walled island. This kind of dreamy feeling always comes 
over me before any wonderful occurrence. If you take 
my advice, you will turn back." 

"No, no," answered his comrades, snuffing the air, in 
which the scent from the palace kitchen was now very 
perceptible. "We would not turn back, though we were 
certain that the king of the Laestrygons, as big as a mountain, 
would sit at the head of the table, and huge Polyphemus, the 
one-eyed Cyclops, at its foot." 

At length they came within full sight of the palace, which 
proved to be very large and lofty, with a great number of 
airy pinnacles upon its roof. Though it was now midday, 



130 



itftftftfiftftitftit 

and the sun shone brightly over the marble front, yet its 
snowy whiteness, and its fantastic style of architecture, made 
it look unreal, like the frostwork on a window pane, or like 
the shapes of castles which one sees among the clouds by 
moonlight. But, just then, a puff of wind brought down 
the smoke of the kitchen among them, and caused each man 
to smell the odor of the dish that he liked best; and, after 
scenting it, they thought everything else moonshine, and 
nothing real save this palace, and save the banquet that was 
evidently ready to be served up in it. 

So they hastened their steps towards the portal, but had 
not got half way across the wide lawn, when a pack of lions, 
tigers, and wolves came bounding to meet them. The 
terrified mariners started back, expecting no better fate than 
to be torn to pieces and devoured. To their surprise and 
joy, however, these wild beasts merely capered around them, 
wagging their tails, offering their heads to be stroked and 
patted, and behaving just like so many well-bred house dogs, 
when they wish to express their delight at meeting their 
master, or their master's friends. The biggest lion licked 
the feet of Eurylochus; and every other lion, and every wolf 
and tiger, singled out one of his two and twenty followers, 
whom the beast fondled as if he loved him better than a 
beef bone. 

But, for all that, Eurylochus imagined that he saw some- 
thing fierce and savage in their eyes; nor would he have 



been surprised, at any moment, to feel the big lion's terrible 
claws, or to see each of the tigers make a deadly spring, or 
each wolf leap at the throat of the man whom he had fondled. 
Their mildness seemed unreal, and a mere freak; but their 
savage nature was as true as their teeth and claws. 

Nevertheless, the men went safely across the lawn with 
the wild beasts frisking about them, and doing no manner 
of harm; although, as they mounted the steps of the palace, 
you might possibly have heard a low growl, particularly 
from the wolves; as if they thought it a pity, after all, to let 
the strangers pass without so much as tasting what they were 
made of. 

Eurylochus and his followers now passed under a lofty 
portal and looked through the open doorway into the in- 
terior of the palace. The first thing that they saw was a 
spacious hall and a fountain in the middle of it, gushing 
up towards the ceiling out of a marble basin, and falling 
back into it with a continual splash. The water of this 
fountain, as it spouted upward, was constantly taking new 
shapes, not very distinctly, but plainly enough for a nimble 
fancy to recognize what they were. Now it was the shape 
of a man in a long robe, the fleecy whiteness of which was 
made out of the fountain's spray; now it was a lion, or a 
tiger, or a wolf, or an ass, or, as often as anything else, a 
hog wallowing in the marble basin as if it were his sty. It 
was either magic or some very curious machinery that 



, 



132 



caused the gushing waterspout to assume all these forms. 
But, before the strangers had time to look closely at this 
wonderful sight, their attention was drawn off by a very 
sweet and agreeable sound. A woman's voice was singing 
melodiously in another room of the palace, and with her 
voice was mingled the noise of a loom, at which she was 
probably seated, weaving a rich texture of cloth, and inter- 
twining the high and low sweetness of her voice into a rich 
tissue of harmony. 

By and by, the song came to an end ; and then, all at once, 
there were several feminine voices, talking airily and cheer- 
fully, with now and then a merry burst of laughter, such as 
you may always hear when three or four young women sit 
at work together. 

"What a sweet song that was!" exclaimed one of the 
voyagers. 

"Too sweet, indeed," answered Eurylochus, shaking his 
head. "Yet it was not so sweet as the song of the Sirens, 
those bird-like damsels who wanted to tempt us on the rocks, 
so that our vessels might be wrecked, and our bones left 
whitening along the shore." 

"But just listen to the pleasant voices of those maidens, 
and that buzz of the loom, as the shuttle passes to and fro," 
said another comrade. ''What a domestic, household, home- 
like sound it is! Ah, before that weary siege of Troy, I 
used to hear the buzzing loom and the women's voices under 



123 



my own roof. Shall I never hear them again? nor taste 
those nice little savory dishes which my dearest wife knew 
how to serve up?" 

"Tush! we shall fare better here," said another. "But 
how innocently those women are babbling together, without 
guessing that we overhear them! And mark that richest 
voice of all, so pleasant and familiar, but which yet seems 
to have the authority of a mistress among them. Let us 
show ourselves at once. What harm can the lady of the 
palace and her maidens do to mariners and warriors like 
us?" 

"Remember," said Eurylochus, "that it was a young 
maiden who beguiled three of our friends into the palace 
of the king of the Laestrygons, who ate up one of them in 
the twinkling of an eye." 

No warning or persuasion, however, had any effect on 
his companions. They went up to a pair of folding doors 
at the farther end of the hall, and throwing them wide open, 
passed into the next room. Eurylochus, meanwhile, had 
stepped behind a pillar. In the short moment while the 
folding doors opened and closed again, he caught a glimpse 
of a very beautiful woman rising from the loom, and coming 
to meet the poor weather-beaten wanderers, with a hospit- 
able smile, and her hand stretched out in welcome. There 
were four other young women, who joined their hands and 
danced merrily forward, making gestures of obeisance to 



> 



134 



/ERS t 'TINED THE 




the strangers. They were only less beautiful than the lady 
who seemed to be their mistress. Yet Eurylochus fancied 
that one of them had sea-green hair, and that the close- 
fitting bodice of a second looked like the bark of a tree, 
and that both the others had something odd in their aspect, 
although he could not quite determine what it was, in the 
little while that he had to examine them. 

The folding doors swung quickly back, and left him 
standing behind the pillar, in the solitude of the outer hall. 
There Eurylochus waited until he was quite weary, and 
listened eagerly to every sound, but without hearing any- 
thing that could help him to guess what had become of his 
friends. Footsteps, it is true, seemed to be passing and 
repassing, in other parts of the palace. Then there was a 
clatter of silver dishes, or golden ones, which made him 
imagine a rich feast in a splendid banqueting hall. But by 
and by he heard a tremendous grunting and squealing, and 
then a sudden scampering, like that of small, hard hoofs 
over a marble floor, while the voices of the mistress and her 
four handmaidens were screaming all together, in tones of 
anger and derision. Eurylochus could not conceive what 
had happened, unless a drove of swine had broken into the 
palace, attracted by the smell of the feast. Chancing to 
cast his eyes at the fountain, he saw that it did not shift its 
shape, as formerly, nor looked either like a long-robed man, 
or a lion, a tiger, a wolf, or an ass. It looked like nothing 



135 



but a hog, which lay wallowing in the marble basin, and 
filled it from brim to brim. 

But we must leave the prudent Eurylochus waiting in the 
outer hall, and follow his friends into the inner secrecy of 
the palace. As soon as the beautiful woman saw them, she 
arose from the loom, as I have told you, and came forward, 
smiling, and stretching out her hand. She took the hand 
of the foremost among them, and bade him and the whole 
party welcome. 

"You have been long expected, my good friends," said 
she. "I and my maidens are well acquainted with you, 
although you do not appear to recognize us. Look at this 
piece of tapestry, and judge if your faces must not have 
been familiar to us." 

So the voyagers examined the web of cloth which the 
beautiful woman had been weaving in her loom; and, to 
their vast astonishment they saw their own figures perfectly 
represented in different colored threads. It was a life-like 
picture of their recent adventures, showing them in the cave 
of Polyphemus, and how they had put out his one great 
moony eye ; while in another part of the tapestry they were 
untying the leathern bags, puffed out with contrary winds ; 
and farther on, they beheld themselves scampering away 
from the gigantic king of the Lasstrygons, who had caught 
one of them by the leg. Lastly, there they were, sitting 
on the desolate shore of this very island, hungry and down- 



136 



cast, and looking ruefully at the bare bones of the stag which 
they devoured yesterday. This was as far as the work had 
yet proceeded; but when the beautiful woman should again 
sit down at her loom, she would probably make a picture 
of what had since happened to the strangers, and of what 
was now going to happen. 

"You see," she said, "that I know all about your troubles; 
and you cannot doubt that I desire to make you happy for 
as long a time as you may remain with me. For this pur- 
pose, my honored guests, I have ordered a banquet prepared. 
Fish, fowl, and flesh, roasted, and in luscious stews, and 
seasoned, I trust, to all your tastes, are ready to be served 
up. If your appetites tell you it is dinner time, then come 
with me to the festal saloon." 

At this kind invitation, the hungry mariners were quite 
overjoyed; and one of them, taking upon himself to be 
spokesman, assured their hospitable hostess that any hour 
of the day was dinner time with them, whenever they could 
get flesh to put in the pot, and fire to boil it with. So the 
beautiful woman led the way; and the four maidens, (one 
of them had sea-green hair, another a bodice of oak bark, 
a third sprinkled a shower of water drops from her fingers' 
ends, and the fourth had some other oddity, which I have 
forgotten,) all these followed behind, and hurried the guests 
along, until they entered a magnificent saloon. It was 



137 



built in a perfect oval, and lighted from a crystal dome 
above. Around the walls were ranged two and twenty 
thrones, overhung by canopies of crimson and gold, and 
provided with the softest of cushions, which were tasselled 
and fringed with gold cord. Each of the strangers was 
invited to sit down; and there they were, two and twenty 
storm-beaten mariners, in worn and tattered garb, sitting 
on two and twenty cushioned and canopied thrones, so rich 
and gorgeous that the proudest monarch had nothing more 
splendid in his stateliest hall. 

Then you might have seen the guests nodding, winking 
with one eye, and leaning from one throne to another, to 
communicate their satisfaction in hoarse whispers. 

"Our good hostess has made kings of us all," said one. 
"Ha! do you smell the feast? I'll engage it will be fit 
to set before two and twenty kings." 

"I hope," said another, "it will be, mainly, good sub- 
stantial joints, surloins, spareribs, and hinder quarters, with- 
out too many kickshaws. If I thought the good lady would 
not take it amiss, I should call for a fat slice of fried bacon 
to begin with." 

Ah, the gluttons and gormandizers ! You see how it was 
with them. In the loftiest seats of dignity, on royal thrones, 
they could think of nothing but their greedy appetite, which 
was the portion of their nature that they shared with wolves 
and swine; so that they resembled those vilest of animals 



138 



far more than they did kings if, indeed, kings were what 
they ought to be. 

But the beautiful woman now clapped her hands; and 
immediately there entered a train of two and twenty serving 
men bringing dishes of the richest food, all hot from the 
kitchen fire, and sending up such a steam that it hung like 
a cloud below the crystal dome of the saloon. An equal 
number of attendants brought great flagons of wine, of 
various kinds, some of which sparkled as it was poured out, 
and went bubbling down the throat; while, of other sorts, 
the purple liquor was so clear that you could see the wrought 
figures at the bottom of the goblet. While the servants 
supplied the two and twenty guests with food and drink, the 
hostess and her four maidens went from one throne to 
another, exhorting them to eat their fill, and to quaff wine 
abundantly, and thus to recompense themselves, at this one 
banquet, for the many days when they had gone without 
a dinner. But, whenever the mariners were not looking 
at them, (which was pretty often, as they looked chiefly 
into the basins and platters,) the beautiful woman and her 
damsels turned aside, and laughed. Even the servants, as 
they knelt down to present the dishes, might be seen to grin 
and sneer, while the guests were helping themselves to the 
offered dainties. 

And, once in a while, the strangers seemed to taste some- 
thing that they did not like. 

0999999998 



i39 



II II II II II II II II II 

"Here is an odd kind of a spice in this dish," said one. 
"I can't say it quite suits my palate. Down it goes, 
however." 

"Send a good draught of wine down your throat," said his 
comrade on the next throne. "That is the stuff to make this 
sort of cookery relish well. Though I must needs say, the 
wine has a queer taste too. But the more I drink of it, the 
better I like the flavor." 

Whatever little fault they might find with the dishes, they 
sat at dinner a prodigiously long while; and it would really 
have made you ashamed to see how they swilled down the 
liquor and gobbled up the food. They sat on golden 
thrones, to be sure; but they behaved like pigs in a sty; and, 
if they had their wits about them, they might have guessed 
that this was the opinion of their beautiful hostess and her 
maidens. It brings a blush into my face to reckon up, in 
my own mind, what mountains of meat and pudding, and 
what gallons of wine, these two and twenty guzzlers and 
gormandizers ate and drank. They forgot all about their 
homes, and their wives and children, and all about 
Ulysses, and everything else, except this banquet, at 
which they wanted to keep feasting forever. But at length 
they began to give over, from mere incapacity to hold any 
more. 

"That last bit of fat is too much for me," said one. 

"And I have not room for another morsel," said his next 



140 



o & & 



neighbor, heaving a sigh. "What a pity! My appetite is 
as sharp as ever." 

In short, they all left off eating, and leaned back on their 
thrones, with such a stupid and helpless aspect as made them 
ridiculous to behold. When their hostess saw this, she 
laughed aloud; so did her four damsels; so did the two and 
twenty serving men that bore the dishes, and their two and 
twenty fellows that poured out the wine. And the louder 
they all laughed, the more stupid and helpless did the two 
and twenty gormandizers look. Then the beautiful woman 
took her stand in the middle of the saloon, and stretching out 
a slender rod, (it had been all the while in her hand, although 
they never noticed it till this moment,) she turned it from one 
guest to another, until each had felt it pointed at himself. 
Beautiful as her face was, and though there was a smile on it, 
it looked just as wicked and mischievous as the ugliest ser- 
pent that ever was seen ; and fat-witted as the voyagers had 
made themselves, they began to suspect that they had fallen 
into the power of an evil-minded enchantress. 

"Wretches," cried she, "you have abused a lady's hospital- 
ity; and in this princely saloon your behavior has been suited 
to a hogpen. You are already swine in everything but the 
human form, which you disgrace, and which I myself should 
be ashamed to keep a moment longer, were you to share it 
with me. But it will require only the slighest exercise of 
magic to make the exterior conform to the hoggish dis- 






141 



position. Assume your proper shapes, gormandizers, and 
begone to the sty!" 

Uttering these last words, she waved her wand ; and stamp- 
ing her foot imperiously, each of the guests was struck 
aghast at beholding, instead of his comrades in human shape, 
one and twenty hogs sitting on the same number of golden 
thrones. Each man (as he still supposed himself to be) 
essayed to give a cry of surprise, but found that he could 
merely grunt, and that, in a word, he was just such another 
beast as his companions. It looked so intolerably absurd 
to see hogs on cushioned thrones, that they made haste to 
wallow down upon all fours, like other swine. They tried 
to groan and beg for mercy, but forthwith emitted the most 
awful grunting and squealing that ever came out of swinish 
throats. They would have wrung their hands in despair, 
but, attempting to do so, grew all the more desperate for see- 
ing themselves squatted on their hams, and pawing the air 
with their fore trotters. Dear me ! what pendulous ears they 
had! what little red eyes, half buried in fat! and what long 
snouts, instead of Grecian noses ! 

But brutes as they certainly were, they yet had enough of 
human nature in them to be shocked at their own hideous- 
ness; and, still intending to groan, they uttered a viler grunt 
and squeal than before. So harsh and ear-piercing it was, 
that you would have fancied a butcher was sticking his knife 
into each of their throats, or, at the very least, that somebody 



142 



was pulling every hog by his funny little twist of a tail. 

"Begone to your sty!" cried the enchantress, giving them 
some smart strokes with her wand; and then she turned to 
the serving men "Drive out these swine, and throw down 
some acorns for them to eat." 

The door of the saloon being flung open, the drove of 
hogs ran in all directions save the right one, in accordance 
with their hoggish perversity but were finally driven into the 
back yard of the palace. It was a sight to bring tears into 
one's eyes, (and I hope none of you will be cruel enough to 
laugh at it,) to see the poor creatures go snuffing along, 
picking up here a cabbage leaf and there a turnip top, and 
rooting their noses in the earth for whatever they could find. 
In their sty, moreover, they behaved more piggishly than the 
pigs that had been born so; for they bit and snorted at one 
another, put their feet in the trough, and gobbled up their 
victuals in a ridiculous hurry; and, when there was nothing 
more to be had, they made a great pile of themselves among 
some unclean straw, and fell fast asleep. If they had any 
human reason left, it was just enough to keep them wonder- 
ing when they should be slaughtered, and what quality of 
bacon they should make. 

Meantime, as I told you before, Eurylochus had waited, 
and waited, and waited, in the entrance hall of the palace, 
without being able to comprehend what had befallen his 
friends. At last, when the swinish uproar resounded 



143 



through the palace, and when he saw the image of a hog in 
the marble basin, he thought it best to hasten back to the 
vessel, and inform the wise Ulysses of these marvellous oc- 
currences. So he ran as fast as he could down the steps, and 
never stopped to draw breath till he reached the shore. 

"Why do you come alone?" asked King Ulysses, as soon 
as he saw him. "Where are your two and twenty com- 
rades?" 

At these questions, Eurylochus burst into tears 

"Alas!" cried he,"I greatly fear that we shall never see one 
of their faces again." 

Then he told Ulysses all that had happened, as far as he 
knew it, and added that he suspected the beautiful woman to 
be a vile enchantress, and the marble palace, magnificent as 
it looked, to be only a dismal cavern in reality. As for his 
companions, he could not imagine what had become of 
them, unless they had been given to the swine to be devoured 
alive. At this intelligence, all the voyagers were greatly 
affrighted. But Ulysses lost no time in girding on his 
sword, and hanging his bow and quiver over his shoulders, 
and taking a spear in his right hand. When his followers 
saw their wise leader making these preparations, they in- 
quired whither he was going, and earnestly besought him 
not to leave them. 

"You are our king," cried they; "and what is more, you 
are the wisest man in the whole world, and nothing but your 



144 



wisdom and courage can get us out of this danger. If you 
desert us, and go to the enchanted palace, you will suffer the 
same fate as our poor companions, and not a soul of us will 
ever see our dear Ithaca again." 

"As I am your king," answered Ulysses, "and wiser than 
any of you, it is therefore the more my duty to see what has 
befallen our comrades, and whether anything can yet be 
done to rescue them. Wait for me here until to-morrow. 
If I do not then return, you must hoist sail, and endeavor to 
find your way to our native land. For my part, I am 
answerable for the fate of these poor mariners, who have 
stood by my side in battle, and been so often drenched to the 
skin, along with me, by the same tempestuous surges. I 
will either bring them back with me, or perish." 

Had his followers dared, they would have detained him by 
force. But King Ulysses frowned sternly on them, and 
shook his spear, and bade them stop him at their peril. See- 
ing him so determined, they let him go, and sat down on the 
sand, as disconsolate a set of people as could be, waiting and 
praying for his return. 

It happened to Ulysses, just as before, that, when he had 
gone a few steps from the edge of the cliff, the purple bird 
came fluttering towards him, crying, "Peep, peep, pe 
weep!" and using all the art it could to persuade him to go 
no farther. 

"What mean you, little bird?" cried Ulysses. "You are 



145 



arrayed like a king in purple and gold, and wear a golden 
crown upon your head. Is it because I too am a king, that 
you desire so earnestly to speak with me? li you can talk in 
human language, say what you would have me do." 

"Peep!" answered the purple bird, very dolorously. 
"Peep, peep, pe we ep !" 

Certainly there lay some heavy anguish at the little bird's 
heart; and it was a sorrowful predicament that he could not, 
at least, have the consolation of telling what it was. But 
Ulysses had no time to waste in trying to get at the mystery. 
He therefore quickened his pace, and had gone a good way 
along the pleasant wood path when there met him a young 
man of very brisk and intelligent aspect, and clad in a rather 
singular garb. He wore a short cloak, and a sort of cap 
that seemed to be furnished with a pair of wings; and from 
the lightness of his step, you would have supposed that there 
might likewise be wings on his feet. To enable him to walk 
still better, (for he was always on one journey or another,) 
he carried a winged staff, around which two serpents were 
wriggling and twisting. In short, I have said enough to 
make you guess that it was Quicksilver; and Ulysses (who 
knew him of old, and had learned a great deal of his wisdom 
from him) recognized him in a moment. 

"Whither are you going in such a hurry, wise Ulysses?" 
asked Quicksilver. "Do you not know that this island is 
enchanted? The wicked enchantress (whose name is 



146 



Circe, the sister of King /Eetes) dwells in the marble palace 
which you see yonder among the trees. By her magic arts, 
she changes every human being into the brute beast or fowl 
whom he happens most to resemble." 

"That little bird, which met me at the edge of the cliff," 
exclaimed Ulysses; "was he a human being once?" 

"Yes," answered Quicksilver. "He was once a king, 
named Picus, and a pretty good sort of a king too, only 
rather too proud of his purple robe, and his crown, and the 
golden chain about his neck; so he was forced to take the 
shape of a gaudy-feathered bird. The lions, and wolves, 
and tigers, who will come running to meet you, in front of 
the palace, were formerly fierce and cruel men, resembling 
in their dispositions the wild beasts whose forms they now 
rightfully wear." 

"And my poor companions," said Ulysses. "Have they 
undergone a similar change, through the arts of this wicked 
Circe?" 

"You well know what gormandizers they were," replied 
Quicksilver; and rogue that he was, he could not help 
laughing at the joke. "So you will not be surprised to 
hear that they have all taken the shapes of swine ! If Circe 
had never done anything worse, I really should not think 
her so very much to blame." 

"But can I do nothing to help them?" inquired Ulysses. 

"It will require all your wisdom," said Quicksilver, "and 






147 



,11 II II II -II II II II II II 

a little of my own into the bargain, to keep your royal and 
sagacious self from being transformed into a fox. But do 
as I bid you, and the matter may end better than it has 
begun." 

While he was speaking, Quicksilver seemed to be in 
search of something; he went stooping along the ground, 
and soon laid his hand on a little plant with a snow-white 
flower, which he plucked and smelt of. Ulysses had been 
looking at that very spot only just before; and it appeared 
to him that the plant had burst into full flower the instant 
when Quicksilver touched it with his fingers. 

"Take this flower, King Ulysses," said he. "Guard it 
as you do your eyesight; for I can assure you it is exceed- 
ingly rare and precious, and you might seek the whole earth 
over without ever finding another like it. Keep it in your 
hand, and smell of it frequently after you enter the palace, 
and while you are talking with the enchantress. Especially 
when she offers you food, or a draught of wine out of her 
goblet, be careful to fill your nostrils with the flower's fra- 
grance. Follow these directions, and you may defy her 
magic arts to change you into a fox." 

Quicksilver then gave him some further advice how to 
behave, and bidding him to be bold and prudent, again 
assured him that, powerful as Circe was, he would have a 
fair prospect of coming safely out of her enchanted palace. 
After listening attentively, Ulysses thanked his good friend, 



148 



and resumed his way. But he had taken only a few steps, 
when, recollecting some other questions which he wished 
to ask, he turned round again, and beheld nobody on the 
spot where Quicksilver had stood; for that winged cap of his, 
and those winged shoes, with the help of the winged staff, 
had carried him quickly out of sight. 

When Ulysses reached the lawn, in front of the palace, 
the lions and other savage animals came bounding to meet 
him, and would have fawned upon him and licked his feet. 
But the wise king struck at them with his long spear, and 
sternly bade them begone out of his path ; for he knew that 
they had once been bloodthirsty men, and would now tear 
him limb from limb, instead of fawning upon him, could 
they do the mischief that was in their hearts. The wild 
beasts yelped and glared at him, and stood at a distance, 
while he ascended the palace steps. 

On entering the hall, Ulysses saw the magic fountain in 
the center of it. The up-gushing water had now again 
taken the shape of a man in a long, white, fleecy robe, who 
appeared to be making gestures of welcome. The king 
likewise heard the noise of the shuttle in the loom, and the 
sweet melody of the beautiful woman's song, and then the 
pleasant voices of herself and the four maidens talking 
together, with peals of merry laughter intermixed. But 
Ulysses did not waste much time in listening to the laughter 
or the song. He leaned his spear against one of the pillars 



149 



of the hall, and then, after loosening his sword in the scab- 
bard, stepped boldly forward, and threw the folding doors 
wide open. The moment she beheld his stately figure 
standing in the doorway, the beautiful woman rose from 
the loom, and ran to meet him with a glad smile throwing 
its sunshine over her face, and both her hands extended. 

"Welcome, brave stranger!" cried she. "We were ex- 
pecting you." 

And the nymph with the sea-green hair made a courtesy 
down to the ground, and likewise bade him welcome; so 
did her sister with the bodice of oaken bark, and she that 
sprinkled dewdrops from her fingers' ends, and the fourth 
one with some oddity which I cannot remember. And 
Circe, as the beautiful enchantress was called, (who had 
deluded so many persons that she did not doubt of being 
able to delude Ulysses, not imagining how wise he was,) 
again addressed him : 

"Your companions," said she, "have already been received 
into my palace, and have enjoyed the hospitable treatment 
to which the propriety of their behavior so well entitles them. 
If such be your pleasure,, you shall first take some refresh- 
ment, and then join them in the elegant apartment which 
they now occupy. See, I and my maidens have been weav- 
ing their figures into this piece of tapestry." 

She pointed to the web of beautifully-woven cloth in the 
loom. Circe and the four nymphs must have been very 



150 



diligently at work since the arrival of the mariners; for a 
great many yards of tapestry had now been wrought, in 
addition to what I before described. In this new part, 
Ulysses saw his two and twenty friends represented as sitting 
on cushioned and canopied thrones, greedily devouring 
dainties, and quaffing deep draughts of wine. The work 
had not yet gone any further. O, no, indeed. The enchan- 
tress was far too cunning to let Ulysses see the mischief 
which her magic arts had since brought upon the 
gormandizers. 

"As for yourself, valiant sir," said Circe, "judging by 
the dignity of your aspect, I take you td be nothing less than 
a king. Deign to follow me, and you shall be treated as 
befits your rank." 

So Ulysses followed her into the oval saloon, where his 
two and twenty comrades had devoured the banquet, which 
ended so disastrously for themselves. But, all this while, 
he had held the snow-white flower in his hand, and had 
constantly smelt of it while Circe was speaking; and as he 
crossed the threshold of the saloon, he took good care to 
inhale several long and deep snuffs of its fragrance. In- 
stead of two and twenty thrones, which had before been 
ranged around the wall, there was now only a single throne, 
in the center of the apartment. But this was surely the most 
magnificent seat that ever a king or an emperor reposed him- 
self upon, all made of chased gold, studded with precious 



151 



flftftfttlftftfffffi 

stones, with a cushion that looked like a soft heap of living 
roses, and overhung by a canopy of sunlight which Circe 
knew how to weave into drapery. The enchantress took 
Ulysses by the hand, and made him sit down upon this daz- 
zling throne. Then, clapping her hands, she summoned the 
chief butler. 

"Bring hither," said she, "the goblet that is set apart for 
kings to drink out of. And fill it with the same delicious 
wine which my royal brother King /Eetes praised so highly, 
when he last visited me with my fair daughter Medea. That 
good and amiable child! Were she now here, it would 
delight her to see me offering this wine to my honored 
guest." 

But Ulysses, while the butler was gone for the wine, held 
the snow-white flower to his nose. 

"Is it a wholesome wine?" he asked. 

At this the four maidens tittered; whereupon the enchan- 
tress looked around at them, with an aspect of severity. 

"It is the wholesomest juice that ever was squeezed out 
of the grape," said she; "for, instead of disguising a man, 
as other liquor is apt to do, it brings him to his true self, and 
shows him as he ought to be." 

The chief butler liked nothing better than to see people 
turned into swine, or making any kind of a beast of them- 
selves; so he made haste to bring the royal goblet, filled 
with a liquid as bright as gold, and which kept sparkling 



x-s, x-q, 



152 



upward, and throwing a sunny spray over the brim. But, 
delightfully as the wine looked, it was mingled with the 
most potent enchantments that Circe knew how to concoct. 
For every drop of the pure grape juice there were two drops 
of the pure mischief; and the danger of the thing was, that 
the mischief made it taste all the better. The mere smell 
of the bubbles, which effervesced at the brim, was enough 
to turn a man's beard into pig's bristles, or make a lion's 
claws grow out of his fingers, or a fox's brush behind him. 

"Drink, my noble guest," said Circe, smiling as she 
presented him with the goblet. "You will find in this 
draught a solace for all your troubles." 

King Ulysses took the goblet with his right hand, while 
with his left he held the snow-white flower to his nostrils, 
and drew in so long a breath that his lungs were quite filled 
with its pure and simple fragrance. Then, drinking off 
all the wine, he looked the enchantress calmly in the face. 

"Wretch," cried Circe, giving him a smart stroke with her 
wand, "how dare you keep your human shape a moment 
longer? Take the form of the brute whom you most 
resemble. If a hog, go join your fellow-swine in the sty; 
if a lion, a wolf, a tiger, go howl with the wild beasts on the 
lawn; if a fox, go exercise your craft in stealing poultry. 
Thou hast quaffed off my wine, and canst be man no longer." 

But, such was the virtue of the snow-white flower, instead 
of wallowing down from his throne in swinish shape, or 

ftftffffftflfiitttfi 



153 




"Wretch!" cried Circe. 

taking any other brutal form, Ulysses looked even more 
manly and king-like than before. He gave the magic gob- 
let a toss, and sent it clashing over the marble floor, to the 
farthest end of the saloon. Then drawing his sword, he 
seized the enchantress by her beautiful ringlets, and made 
a gesture as if he meant to strike off her head at one blow. 
"Wicked Circe," cried he in a terrible voice, "this sword 



154 



shall put an end to thy enchantments. Thou shalt die, vile 
witch, and do no more mischief in the world, by tempting 
human beings into the vices which make beasts of them." 

The tone and countenance of Ulysses were so awful, and 
his sword gleamed so brightly, and seemed to have so intoler- 
ably keen an edge, that Circe was almost killed by the mere 
fright, without waiting for the blow. The chief butler 
scrambled out of the saloon, picking up the golden goblet 
as he went; and the enchantress and the four maidens fell 
on their knees, wringing their hands, and screaming for 
mercy. 

"Spare me!" cried Circe. "Spare me, royal and wise 
Ulysses. For now I know that thou art he of whom Quick- 
silver forewarned me, the most prudent of mortals, against 
whom no enchantments can prevail. Thou only couldst 
have conquered Circe. Spare me, wisest of men. I will 
show thee true hospitality, and even give myself to be thy 
slave, and this magnificent palace to be henceforth thy 
home." 

The four nymphs, meanwhile, were making a most piteous 
ado; and especially the ocean nymph, with the sea-green 
hair, wept a great deal of salt water, and the fountain nymph, 
besides scattering dewdrops from her fingers' ends, nearly 
melted away into tears. But Ulysses would not be pacified 
until Circe had taken a solemn oath to change back his 
companions, and as many others as he should direct, from 



155 



their present forms of beast or bird into their former shapes 
of men. 

"On these conditions" said he, "I consent to spare your 
life. Otherwise you must die on the spot." 

With a drawn sword hanging over her, the enchantress 
would readily have consented to do as much good as she 
had hitherto done mischief, however little she might like 
such employment. She therefore led Ulysses out of the 
back entrance of the palace, and showed him the swine in 
their sty. There were about fifty of these unclean beasts in 
the whole herd; and though the greater part were hogs by 
birth and education, there was wonderfully little difference 
to be seen betwixt them and their new brethren who had so 
recently worn the human shape. To speak critically, in- 
deed, the latter rather carried the thing to excess, and seemed 
to make it a point to wallow in the miriest part of the sty, and 
otherwise to outdo the original swine in their own natural 
vocation. When men once turn to brutes, the trifle of man's 
wit that remains in them adds tenfold to their brutality. 

The comrades of Ulysses, however, had not quite lost 
the remembrance of having formerly stood erect. When he 
approached the sty, two and twenty enormous swine sepa- 
rated themselves from the herd, and scampered towards him, 
with such a chorus of horrible squealing as made him clap 
both hands to his ears. And yet they did not seem to know 
what they wanted, nor whether they were merely hungry, 



156 



or miserable from some other cause. It was curious, in 
the midst of their distress, to observe them thrusting their 
noses into the mire, in quest of something to eat. The 
nymph with the bodice of oaken bark (she was the hama- 
dryad of an oak) threw a handful of acorns among them; 
and the two and twenty hogs scrambled and fought for the 
prize, as if they had tasted not so much as a noggin of sour 
milk for a twelvemonth. 

"These must certainly be my comrades," said Ulysses. 
"I recognize their dispositions. They are hardly worth the 
trouble of changing them into the human form again. 
Nevertheless, we will have it done, lest their bad example 
should corrupt the other hogs. Let them take their original 
shapes, therefore, Dame Circe, if your skill is equal to the 
task. It will require greater magic, I trow, than it did to 
make swine of them." 

So Circe waved her wand again, and repeated a few 
magic words, at the sound of which the two and twenty hogs 
pricked up their pendulous ears. It was a wonder to 
behold how their snouts grew shorter and shorter, and their 
mouths (which they seemed to be sorry for, because they 
could not gobble so expeditiously) smaller and smaller, and 
how one and another began to stand upon his hind legs, and 
scratch his nose with his fore trotters. At first the spec- 
tators hardly knew whether to call them hogs or men, but 
by and by came to the conclusion that they rather resembled 

Ifftftffiffiifftffff 



157 



the latter. Finally, there stood the twenty-two comrades of 
Ulysses, looking pretty much the same as when they left 
the vessel. 

You must not imagine, however, that the swinish quality 
had entirely gone out of them. When once it fastens itself 
into a person's character, it is very difficult getting rid of 
it. This was proved by the hamadryad, who, being exceed- 
ingly fond of mischief, threw another handful of acorns 
before the twenty-two newly restored people; whereupon 
down they wallowed, in a moment, and gobbled them up in 
a very shameful way. Then, recollecting themselves, they 
scrambled to their feet, and looked more than commonly 
foolish. 

"Thanks, noble Ulysses !" they cried. "From brute beasts 
you have restored us to the condition of men again." 

"Do not put yourselves to the trouble of thanking me," 
said the wise king. "I fear I have done but little for you." 

To say the truth, there was a suspicious kind of a grunt 
in their voices, and, for a long time afterwards, they spoke 
gruffly, and were apt to set up a squeal. 

"It must depend on your own future behavior," added 
Ulysses, "whether you do not find your way back to the sty." 

At this moment, the note of a bird sounded from the 
branch of a neighboring tree. 

"Peep, peep, pe wee ep !" 

It was the purple bird, who, all this while, had been sitting 



158 



over their heads, watching what was going forward, and 
hoping that Ulysses would remember how he had done his 
utmost to keep him and his followers out of harm's way. 
Ulysses ordered Circe instantly to make a king of this good 
little fowl and leave him exactly as she had found him. 
Hardly were the words spoken and before the bird had time 
to utter another "pe weep," King Picus leaped down from 
the bough of the tree, as majestic a sovereign as any in the 
world, dressed in a long purple robe and gorgeous yellow 
stockings, with a splendidly wrought collar about his neck, 
and a golden crown upon his head. He and King Ulysses 
exchanged with one another the courtesies which belonged 
to their elevated rank. But from that time forth, King Picus 
was no longer proud of his crown and his trappings of roy- 
alty nor of the fact of his being a king ; he felt himself merely 
the upper servant of his people, and that it must be his life- 
long labor to make them better and happier. 

As for the lions, tigers, and wolves, (though Circe would 
have restored them to their former shapes at his slightest 
word,) Ulysses thought it advisable that they should remain 
as they now were, and thus give warning of their cruel dis- 
positions, instead of going about under the guise of men, 
and pretending to human sympathies, while their hearts 
had the bloodthirstiness of wild beasts. So he let them howl 
as much as they liked, but never troubled his head about 
them. And, when everything was settled according to his 



159 



W W, ^^"|^^^%gr^ff|r 

pleasure, he sent to summon the remainder of his comrades, 
whom he had left at the sea shore. These being arrived, 
with the prudent Eurylochus at their head, they all made 
themselves comfortable in Circe's enchanted palace, until 
quite rested and refreshed from the toils and hardships of 
their voyage. 




160 



Che 

POMEGRANATE SEEDS 




THE POMEGRANATE SEEDS 

MOTHER CERES was exceedingly fond of her 
daughter Proserpina, and seldom let her go 
alone into the fields. But, just at the time when 
my story begins, the good lady was very busy, because she 
had the care of the wheat, and the Indian corn, and the rye 
and barley, and, in short, of the crops of every kind, all 
over the earth ; and as the season had thus far been uncom- 
monly backward, it was necessary to make the harvest ripen 
more speedily than usual. So she put on her turban, made 
of poppies, (a kind of flower which she was always noted 
for wearing,) and got into her car drawn by a pair of winged 
dragons, and was just ready to set off. 

"Dear mother," said Proserpina, "I shall be very lonely 
while you are away. May I not run down to the shore, and 
ask some of the sea nymphs to come up out of the waves 
and play with me?" 



161 



"Yes, child," answered Mother Ceres. "The sea nymphs 
are good creatures, and will never lead you into any harm. 
But you must take care not to stray away from them, nor go 
wandering about the fields by yourself. Young girls with- 
out their mothers to take care of them, are very apt to get 
into mischief." 

The child promised to be as prudent as if she were a 
grown-up woman; and, by the time the winged dragons 
had whirled the car out of sight, she was already on the 
shore, calling to the sea nymphs to come and play with her. 
They knew Proserpina's voice, and were not long in show- 
ing their glistening faces and sea-green hair above the water, 
at the bottom of which was their home. They brought 
along with them a great many beautiful shells; and sitting 
down on the moist sand, where the surf wave broke over 
them, they busied themselves in making a necklace, which 
they hung round Proserpina's neck. By way of showing 
her gratitude, the child besought them to go with her a little 
way into the fields, so that they might gather abundance 
of flowers, with which she would make each of her kind 
playmates a wreath. 

"O, no, dear Proserpina," cried the sea nymphs; "we dare 
not go with you upon the dry land. We are apt to grow 
faint, unless at every breath we can snuff up the salt breeze 
of the ocean. And don't you see how careful we are to let 
the surf wave break over us every moment or two, so as to 



162 



THEY BROUGHT ALONG WITH THEM A GREAT MANY BEAUTIFUL SHELLS 






- 

ii- 



keep ourselves comfortably moist? If it were not for that, 
we should soon look like bunches of uprooted seaweed 
dried in the sun." 

"It is a great pity," said Proserpina. "But do you wait 
for me here, and I will run and gather my apron full of 
flowers, and be back again before the surf wave has broken 
ten times over you. I long to make you some wreaths that 
shall be as lovely as this necklace of many-colored shells." 

"We shall wait, then," answered the sea nymphs. "But, 
while you are gone, we may as well lie down on a bank of 
soft sponge, under the water. The air to-day is a little too 
dry for our comfort. But we will pop up our heads every 
few minutes to see if you are coming." 

The young Proserpina ran quickly to a spot where, only 
the day before, she had seen a great many flowers. These, 
however, were now a little past their bloom; and wishing 
to give her friends the freshest and loveliest blossoms, she 
strayed farther into the fields, and found some that made her 
scream with delight. Never had she met with such ex- 
quisite flowers before violets so large and fragrant roses, 
with so rich and delicate a blush such superb hyacinths 
and such aromatic pinks and many others, some of which 
seemed to be of new shapes and colors. Two or three times, 
moreover, she could not help thinking that a tuft of most 
splendid flowers had suddenly sprouted out of the earth 
before her very eyes, as if on purpose to tempt her a few 



163 



steps farther. Proserpina's apron was soon filled and brim- 
ming over with delightful blossoms. She was on the point 
of turning back in order to rejoin the sea nymphs, and sit 
with them on the moist sands, all twining wreaths together. 
But, a little farther on, what should she behold? It was 
a large shrub, completely covered with the most magnificent 
flowers in the world. 

"The darlings!" cried Proserpina; and then she thought 
to herself, "I was looking at that spot only a moment ago. 
How strange it is that I did not see the flowers !" 

The nearer she approached the shrub, the more attractive 
it looked, until she came quite close to it; and then, although 
its beauty was richer than words can tell, she hardly knew 
whether to like it or not. It bore above a hundred flowers 
of the most brilliant hues, and each different from the others, 
but all having a kind of resemblance among themselves, 
which showed them to be sister blossoms. But there was a 
deep, glossy luster on the leaves of the shrub, and on the 
petals of the flowers, that made Proserpina doubt whether 
they might not be poisonous. To tell you the truth, foolish 
as it may seem, she was half inclined to turn round and run 
away. 

"What a silly child I am!" thought she, taking courage. 
"It is really the most beautiful shrub that ever sprang out 
of the earth. I will pull it up by the roots, and carry it 
home, and plant it in my mother's garden." 



164 



Holding up her apron full of flowers with her left hand, 
Proserpina seized the large shrub with the other, and pulled, 
and pulled, but was hardly able to loosen the soil about 
its roots. What a deep-rooted plant it was! Again the 
girl pulled with all her might, and observed that the earth 
began to stir and crack to some distance around the stem. 
She gave another pull, but relaxed her hold, fancying that 
there was a rumbling sound right beneath her feet. Did 
the roots extend down into some enchanted cavern? Then, 
laughing at herself for so childish a notion, she made an- 
other effort: up came the shrub, and Proserpina staggered 
back, holding the stem triumphantly in her hand, and gazing 
at the deep hole which its roots had left in the soil. 

Much to her astonishment, this hole kept spreading wider 
and wider, and growing deeper and deeper, until it really 
seemed to have no bottom; and all the while, there came a 
rumbling noise out of its depths, louder and louder, and 
nearer and nearer, and sounding like the tramp of horses' 
hoofs and the rattling of wheels. Too much frightened to 
run away she stood straining her eyes into this wonderful 
cavity, and soon saw a team of four sable horses, snorting 
smoke out of their nostrils, and tearing their way out of the 
earth with a splendid golden chariot whirling at their heels. 
They leaped out of the bottomless hole, chariot and all ; and 
there they were, tossing their black manes, flourishing their 
black tails, and curvetting with every one of their hoofs 



II II 



165 



off the ground at once, close by the spot where Proserpina 
stood. In the chariot sat the figure of a man, richly dressed, 
with a crown on his head, all flaming with diamonds. He 
was of a noble aspect, and rather handsome, but looked 
sullen and discontented; and he kept rubbing his eyes and 
shading them with his hand, as if he did not live enough 
in the sunshine to be very fond of its light. 

As soon as this personage saw the affrighted Proserpina, 
he beckoned her to come a little nearer. 

"Do not be afraid," said he, with as cheerful a smile as 
he knew how to put on. "Come. Will not you like to ride 
a little way with me in my beautiful chariot?" 

But Proserpina was so alarmed, that she wished for 
nothing but to get out of his reach. And no wonder. The 
stranger did not look remarkably good natured, in spite 
of his smile; and as for his voice, its tones were deep and 
stern, and sounded as much like the rumbling of an earth- 
quake under ground as anything else. As is always the case 
with children in trouble, Proserpina's first thought was to 
call for her mother. 

"Mother, Mother Ceres!" cried she, all in a tremble. 
"Come quickly and save me." 

But her voice was too faint for her mother to hear. In- 
deed, it is most probable that Ceres was then a thousand 
miles off, making the corn grow in some far distant country. 
Nor could it have availed her poor daughter, even had she 



166 



been within hearing; for no sooner did Proserpina begin 
to cry out, than the stranger leaped to the ground, caught 
the child in his arms, and again mounting the chariot, shook 
the reins, and shouted to the four black horses to set off. 
They immediately broke into so swift a gallop, that it seemed 
rather like flying through the air than running along the 
earth. In a moment, Proserpina lost sight of the pleasant 
vale of Enna, in which she had always dwelt. Another 
instant, and even the summit of Mount ^tna had become 
so blue in the distance, that she could scarcely distinguish 
it from the smoke that gushed out of its crater. But still 
the poor child screamed, and scattered her apron full of 
flowers along the way, and left a long cry trailing behind 
the chariot; and many mothers, to whose ears it came, ran 
quickly to see if any mischief had befallen their children. 
But Mother Ceres was a great way off, and could .not hear 
the cry. 

As they rode on, the stranger did his best to soothe her. 

"Why should you be so frightened, my pretty child?" 
said he, trying to soften his rough voice. "I promise not 
to do you any harm. What! You have been gathering 
flowers? Wait till we come to my palace, and I will give 
you a garden full of prettier flowers than those, all made 
of pearls, and diamonds, and rubies. Can you guess who I 
am? They call my name Pluto; and I am the king of 
diamonds and all other precious stones. Every atom of the 



167 



gold and silver that lies under the earth belongs to me, to say 
nothing of the copper and iron, and of the coal mines, which 
supply me with abundance of fuel. Do you see this splendid 
crown upon my head? You may have it for a plaything. 
O, we shall be very good friends, and you will find me more 
agreeable than you expect, when once we get out of this 
troublesome sunshine." 

"Let me go home!" cried Proserpina. "Let me go 
home!" 

"My home is better than your mother's," answered King 
Pluto. "It is a palace, all made of gold, with crystal win- 
dows; and because there is little or no sunshine thereabouts, 
the apartments are illuminated with diamond lamps. You 
never saw anything half so magnificent as my throne. If 
you like, you may sit down on it, and be my little queen, 
and I will sit on the footstool." 

"I don't care for golden palaces and thrones," sobbed 
Proserpina. "O my mother, my mother ! Carry me back 
to my mother!" 

But King Pluto, as he called himself, only shouted to his 
steeds to go faster. 

"Pray do not be foolish, Proserpina," said he, in rather 
a sullen tone. "I offer you my palace and my crown, and 
all the riches that are under the earth ; and you treat me as 
if I were doing you an injury. The one thing which my 
palace needs is a merry little maid, to run up stairs and down, 



168 



and cheer up the rooms with her smile. And this is what 
you must do for King Pluto." 

"Never!" answered Proserpina, looking as miserable as 
she could. "I shall never smile again till you set me down 
at my mother's door." 

But she might just as well have talked to the wind that 
whistled past them; for Pluto urged on his horses, and went 
faster than ever. Proserpina continued to cry out, and 
screamed so long and so loudly, that her poor little voice 
was almost screamed away; and when it was nothing but 
a whisper, she happened to cast her eyes over a great, broad 
field of waving grain and whom do you think she saw? 
Who, but Mother Ceres, making the corn grow, and too 
busy to notice the golden chariot as it went rattling along. 
The child mustered all her strength, and gave one more 
scream, but was out of sight before Ceres had time to turn 
her head. 

King Pluto had taken a road which now began to grow 
excessively gloomy. It was bordered on each side with 
rocks and precipices, between which the rumbling of the 
chariot wheels was reverberated with a noise like rolling 
thunder. The trees and bushes that grew in the crevices 
of the rocks had very dismal foliage; and by and by, al- 
though it was hardly noon, the air became obscured with 
a gray twilight. The black horses had rushed along so 
swiftly, that they were already beyond the limits of the sun- 



169 



shine. But the duskier it grew, the more did Pluto's visage 
assume an air of satisfaction. After all, he was not an ill- 
looking person, especially when he left off twisting his 
features into a smile that did not belong to them. Proser- 
pina peeped at his face through the gathering dusk, and 
hoped that he might not be so very wicked as she at first 
thought him. 

"Ah, this twilight is truly refreshing," said King Pluto, 
''after being so tormented with that ugly and impertinent 
glare of the sun. How much more agreeable is lamplight 
or torchlight, more particularly when reflected from dia- 
monds! It will be a magnificent sight, when we get to my 
palace." 

"Is it much farther?" asked Proserpina. "And will you 
carry me back when I have seen it?" 

"We will talk of that by and by," answered Pluto. "We 
are just entering my dominions. Do you see that tall gate- 
way before us? When we pass those gates, we are at home. 
And there lies my faithful mastiff at the threshold. Cer- 
berus ! Cerberus ! Come hither, my good dog !" 

So saying, Pluto pulled at the reins, and stopped the 
chariot right between the tall, massive pillars of the gateway. 
The mastiff of which he had spoken got up from the thres- 
hold, and stood on his hinder legs, so as to put his fore paws 
on the chariot wheel. But, my stars, what a strange dog it 
was ! Why, he was a big, rough, ugly-looking monster, with 



170 



three separate heads, and each of them fiercer than the two 
others; but fierce as they were, King Pluto patted them all. 
He seemed as fond of his three-headed dog as if it had been' a 
sweet little spaniel, with silken ears and curly hair. 
Cerberus, on the other hand, was evidently rejoiced to see his 
master, and expressed his attachment, as other dogs do, by 
wagging his tail at a great rate. Proserpina's eyes being 
drawn to it by its brisk motion, she saw that this tail was 
neither more nor less than a live dragon, with fiery eyes, and 
fangs that had a very poisonous aspect. And while the 
three-headed Cerberus was fawning so lovingly on King 
Pluto, there was the dragon tail wagging against its will, and 
looking as cross and ill natured as you can imagine, on its 
own separate account. 

"Will the dog bite me?" asked Proserpina shrinking 
closer to Pluto. "What an ugly creature he is !" 

"O, never fear," answered her companion. "He never 
harms people, unless they try to enter my dominions without 
being sent for, or to get away when I wish to keep them here. 
Down, Cerberus! Now, my pretty Proserpina, we will 
drive on." 

On went the chariot, and King Pluto seemed greatly 
pleased to find himself once more in his own kingdom. He 
drew Proserpina's attention to the rich veins of gold that 
were to be seen among the rocks, and pointed to several 
places where one stroke of a pickaxe would loosen a bushel 



171 



of diamonds. All along the road, indeed, there were spark- 
ling gems, which would have been of inestimable value 
above ground, but which here were reckoned of the meaner 
sort, and hardly worth a beggar's stooping for. 

Not far from the gateway, they came to a bridge, which 
seemed to be built of iron. Pluto stopped the chariot, and 
bade Proserpina look at the stream which was gliding so 
lazily beneath it. Never in her life had she beheld so torpid, 
so black, so muddy-looking a stream: its waters reflected no 
images of any thing that was on the banks, and it moved as 
sluggishly as if it had quite forgotten which way it ought to 
flow, and had rather stagnate than flow either one way or the 
other. 

"This is the River Lethe," observed King Pluto. "Is it 
not a very pleasant stream?" 

"I think it a very dismal one," said Proserpina. 

"It suits my taste, however," answered Pluto, who was apt 
to be sullen when anybody disagreed with him. "At all 
events, its water has one very excellent quality ; for a single 
draught of it makes people forget every care and sorrow that 
has hitherto tormented them. Only sip a little of it, my dear 
Proserpina, and you will instantly cease to grieve for your 
mother, and will have nothing in your memory that can 
prevent your being perfectly happy in my palace. I will 
send for some, in a golden goblet, the moment we arrive." 

"O, no, no, no!" cried Proserpina, weeping afresh. "I 



172 



had a thousand times rather be miserable with remembering 
my mother, than be happy in forgetting her. That dear, 
dear mother ! I never, never will forget her." 

"We shall see," said King Pluto. "You do not know 
what fine times we will have in my palace. Here we are 
just at the portal. These pillars are solid gold, I assure 
you." 

He alighted from the chariot, and taking Proserpina in his 
arms, carried her up a lofty flight of steps into the great hall 
of the palace. It was splendidly illuminated by means of 
large precious stones, of various hues, which seemed to burn 
like so many lamps, and glowed with a hundred fold 
radiance all through the vast apartment. And yet there was 
a kind of gloom in the midst of this enchanted light ; nor was 
there a single object in the hall that was really agreeable to 
behold, except the little Proserpina herself, a lovely child, 
with one earthly flower which she had not let fall from her 
hand. It is my opinion that even King Pluto had never 
been happy in his palace and that this was the true reason 
why he had stolen away Proserpina, in order that he might 
have something to love, instead of cheating his heart any 
longer with this tiresome magnificence. And though he 
pretended to dislike the sunshine of the upper world, yet the 
effect of the child's presence, bedimmed as she was by her 
tears, was as if a faint and watery sunbeam had somehow or 
other found its way into the enchanted hall. 



Pluto now summoned his domestics, and bade them lose 
no time in preparing a most sumptuous banquet, and above 
all things, not to fail of setting a golden beaker of the water 
of Lethe by Proserpina's plate. 

"I will neither drink that nor anything else," said Pro- 
serpina. "Nor will I taste a morsel of food, even if you 
keep me forever in your palace." 

"I should be sorry for that," replied King Pluto, patting 
her cheek; for he really wished to be kind, if he had only 
known how. "You are a spoiled child, I perceive, my little 
Proserpina; but when you see the nice things which my 
cook will make for you, your appetite will quickly come 
again." 

Then, sending for the head cook, he gave strict orders 
that all sorts of delicacies, such as young people are usually 
fond of, should be set before Proserpina. He had a secret 
motive in this; for you are to understand, it is a fixed law, 
that, when persons are carried off to the land of magic, if 
they once taste any food there, they can never get back to 
their friends. Now, if King Pluto had been cunning 
enough to offer Proserpina some fruit, or bread and milk, 
(which was the simple fare to which the child had always 
been accustomed,) it is very probable that she would soon 
have been tempted to eat it. But he left the matter entirely 
to his cook, who, like all other cooks, considered nothing fit 
to eat unless it were rich pastry, or highly-seasoned meat, or 



174 



spiced sweet cakes things which Proserpina's mother had 
never given her, and the smell of which quite took away her 
appetite, instead of sharpening it. 

But my story must now clamber out of King Pluto's 
dominions, and see what Mother Ceres has been about, since 
she was bereft of her daughter. We had a glimpse of her, 
while the four black steeds were swiftly whirling along the 
chariot, in which her beloved Proserpina was so unwillingly 
borne away. You recollect, too, the loud scream which 
Proserpina gave, just when the chariot was out of sight. 

Of all the child's outcries, this last shriek was the only 
one that reached the ears of Mother Ceres. She had mis- 
taken the rumbling of the chariot wheels for a peal of thun- 
der, and imagined that a shower was coming up, and that 
it would assist her in making the corn grow. But, at the 
sound of Proserpina's shriek, she started, and looked about 
in every direction, not knowing whence it came, but feeling 
almost certain that it was her daughter's voice. It seemed 
so unaccountable, however, that the girl should have strayed 
over so many lands and seas, (which she herself could not 
have traversed without the aid of her winged dragons,) that 
the good Ceres tried to believe that it must be the child of 
some other parent, and not her own darling Proserpina, 
who had uttered this lamentable cry. Nevertheless, it 
troubled her with a vast many tender fears, such as are ready 
to bestir themselves in every mother's heart, when she finds 



175 



it necessary to go away from her dear children without leav- 
ing them under the care of some maiden aunt, or other such 
faithful guardian. So she quickly left the field in which 
she had been so busy ; and, as her work was not half done, 
the grain looked, next day, as if it needed both sun and rain, 
and as if it were blighted in the ear, and had something the 
matter with its roots. 

The pair of dragons must have had very nimble wings; 
for, in less than an hour, Mother Ceres had alighted at the 
door of her home, and found it empty. Knowing, however, 
that the child was fond of sporting on the sea shore, she 
hastened thither as fast as she could, and there beheld the 
wet faces of the poor sea nymphs peeping over a wave. All 
this while, the good creatures had been waiting on the bank 
of sponge, and, once every half minute or so, had popped 
up their four heads above water, to see if their playmate 
were yet coming back. When they saw Mother Ceres, they 
sat down on the crest of the surf wave, and let it toss them 
ashore at her feet. 

"Where is Proserpina?" cried Ceres. "Where is my 
child? Tell me, you naughty sea nymphs, have you en- 
ticed her under the sea?" 

"O, no, good Mother Ceres," said the innocent sea 
nymphs, tossing back their green ringlets, and looking her 
in the face. "We never should dream of such a thing. 
Proserpina has been at play with us, it is true; but she left 



us a long while ago, meaning only to run a little way upon 
the dry land, and gather some flowers for a wreath. This 
was early in the day, and we have seen nothing of her since." 

Ceres scarcely waited to hear what the nymphs had to 
say, before she hurried off to make inquiries all through 
the neighborhood. But nobody told her anything that could 
enable the poor mother to guess what had become of Pro- 
serpina. A fisherman, it is true, had noticed her little 
footprints in the sand, as he went homeward along the beach 
with a basket of fish; a rustic had seen the child stooping 
to gather flowers; several persons had heard either the rat- 
tling of chariot wheels, or the rumble of distant thunder; 
and one old woman, while plucking vervain and catnip, 
had heard a scream, but supposed it to be some childish 
nonsense, and therefore did not take the trouble to look up. 
The stupid people! It took them such a tedious while to 
tell the nothing that they knew, that it was dark night before 
Mother Ceres found out that she must seek her daughter 
elsewhere. So she lighted a torch, and set forth, resolving 
never to come back until Proserpina was discovered. 

In her haste and trouble of mind, she quite forgot her 
car and the winged dragons; or, it may be, she thought that 
she could follow up the search more thoroughly on foot. 
At all events, this was the way in which she began her sor- 
rowful journey, holding her torch before her, and looking 
carefully at every object along the path. And as it hap- 



177 



pened, she had not gone far before she found one of the 
magnificent flowers which grew on the shrub that Proser- 
pina had pulled up. 

"Ha!" thought Mother Ceres, examining it by torchlight. 
"Here is mischief in this flower! The earth did not pro- 
duce it by any help of mine, nor of its own accord. It is 
the work of enchantment, and is therefore poisonous; and 
perhaps it has poisoned my poor child." 

But she put the poisonous flower in her bosom, not know- 
ing whether she might ever find any other memorial of 
Proserpina. 

All night long, at the door of every cottage and farm 
house, Ceres knocked, and called up the weary laborers to 
inquire if they had seen her child; and they stood, gaping 
and half asleep, at the threshold, and answered her pityingly, 
and besought her to come in and rest. At the portal of 
every palace, too, she made so loud a summons that the 
menials hurried to throw open the gate, thinking that it must 
be some great king or queen, who would demand a banquet 
for supper and a stately chamber to repose in. And when 
they saw only a sad and anxious woman, with a torch in 
her hand and a wreath of withered poppies on her head, 
jthey spoke rudely, and sometimes threatened to set the dogs 
upon her. But nobody had seen Proserpina, nor could give 
Mother Ceres the least hint which way to seek her. Thus 
passed the night; and still she continued her search without 



178 



sitting down to rest or stopping to take food, or even remem- 
bering to put out the torch; although first the rosy dawn 
and then the glad light of the morning sun made its red 
flame look thin and pale. But I wonder what sort of stuff 
this torch was made of; for it burned dimly through the day, 
and, at night was as bright as ever, and never was extin- 
guished by the rain or wind, in all the weary days and nights 
while Ceres was seeking for Proserpina. 

It was not merely of human beings that she asked tidings 
of her daughter. In the woods and by the streams, she met 
creatures of another nature, who used, in those old times, 
to haunt the pleasant and solitary places, and were very 
sociable with persons who understood their language and 
customs, as Mother Ceres did. Sometimes, for instance, 
she tapped with her finger against the knotted trunk of a 
majestic oak; and immediately its rude bark would cleave 
asunder, and forth would step a beautiful maiden, who was 
the hamadryad of the oak, dwelling inside of it, and sharing 
its long life, and rejoicing when its green leaves sported 
with the breeze. But not one of these leafy damsels had 
seen Proserpina. Then, going a little farther, Ceres would, 
perhaps, come to a fountain, gushing out of a pebbly hollow 
in the earth, and would dabble with her hand in the water. 
Behold, up through its sandy and pebbly bed, along with 
the fountain's gush, a young woman with dripping hair 
would arise, and stand gazing at Mother Ceres, half out 



II 



179 



of the water, and undulating up and down with its ever- 
restless motion. But when the mother asked whether her 
poor lost child had stopped to drink out of the fountain, 
the naiad, with weeping eyes, (for these water nymphs had 
tears to spare for everybody's grief,) would answer "No!" 
in a murmuring voice, which was just like the murmur of 
the stream. 

Often, likewise, she encountered fauns, who looked like 
sunburnt country people, except that they had hairy ears, 
and little horns upon their foreheads, and the hinder legs 
of goats, on which they gambolled merrily about the woods 
and fields. They were a frolicsome kind of creature, but 
grew as sad as their cheerful dispositions would allow, when 
Ceres inquired for her daughter, and they had no good news 
to tell. But sometimes she came suddenly upon a rude gang 
of satyrs, who had faces like monkeys, and horses' tails 
behind them, and who were generally dancing in a very 
boisterous manner, with shouts of noisy laughter. When she 
stopped to question them, they would only laugh the louder, 
and make new merriment out of the lone woman's distress. 
How unkind of those ugly satyrs! And once, while .cross- 
ing a solitary sheep pasture, she saw a personage named 
Pan, seated at the foot of a tall rock, and making music 
on a shepherd's flute. He, too, had horns, and hairy ears, 
and goat's feet; but, being acquainted with Mother Ceres, 
he answered her question as civilly as he knew how, and 



180 



9999999999 

invited her to taste some milk and honey out of a wooden 
bowl. But neither could Pan tell her what had become of 
Proserpina, any better than the rest of these wild people. 

And thus Mother Ceres went wandering about for nine 
long days and nights, finding no trace of Proserpina, unless 
it were now and then a withered flower ; and these she picked 
up and put into her bosom, because she fancied that they 
might have fallen from her poor child's hand. All day she 
travelled onward through the hot sun; and at night, again, 
the flame of the torch would redden and gleam along the 
pathway, and she continued her search by its light, without 
ever sitting down to rest. 

On the tenth day, she chanced to espy the mouth of a 
cavern, within which (though it was bright noon everywhere 
else) there would have been only a dusky twilight; but it 
so happened that a torch was burning there. It flickered, 
and struggled with the duskiness, but could not half light 
up the gloomy cavern with all its melancholy glimmer. 
Ceres was resolved to leave no spot without a search ; so she 
peeped into the entrance of the cave, and lighted it up a 
little more, by holding her own torch before her. In so 
doing, she caught a glimpse of what seemed to be a woman, 
sitting on the brown leaves of the last autumn, a great heap 
of which had been swept into the cave by the wind. This 
woman (if woman it were) was by no means so beautiful 
as many of her sex ; for her head, they tell me, was shaped 



181 




So she peeped into the entrance of the cave. 

very much like a dog's, and, by way of ornament, she wore 
a wreath of snakes around it. But Mother Ceres, the mo- 
ment she saw her, knew that this was an odd kind of a person, 
who put all her enjoyment in being miserable, and never 
would have a word to say to other people, unless they were 
as melancholy and wretched as she herself delighted to be. 
"I am wretched enough now," thought poor Ceres, "to 



182 



talk with this melancholy Hecate, were she ten times sadder 
than ever she was yet." 

So she stepped into the cave, and sat down on the withered 
leaves by the dog-headed woman's side. In all the world, 
since her daughter's loss, she had found no other companion. 

"O Hecate," said she, "if ever you lose a daughter, you 
will know what sorrow is. Tell me, for pity's sake, have 
you seen my poor child Proserpina pass by the mouth of 
your cavern?" 

"No," answered Hecate, in a cracked voice, and sighing 
betwixt every word or two; "no, Mother Ceres, I have seen 
nothing of your daughter. But my ears, you must know, 
are made in such a way, that all cries of distress and affright, 
all over the world, are pretty sure to find their way to them; 
and nine days ago, as I sat in my cave, making myself very 
miserable, I heard the voice of a young girl, shrieking as if 
in great distress. Something terrible has happened to the 
child, you may rest assured. As well as I could judge, a 
dragon, or some other cruel monster was carrying her 
away." 

"You kill me by saying so," cried Ceres, almost ready 
to faint. "Where was the sound, and which way did it seem 
to go?" 

"It passed very swiftly along," said Hecate, "and, at the 
same time, there was a heavy rumbling of wheels towards 



183 



the eastward. I can tell you nothing more, except that, in 
my honest opinion, you will never see your daughter again. 
The best advice I can give you is, to take up your abode 
in this cavern, where we will be the two most wretched 
women in the world." 

"Not yet, dark Hecate," replied Ceres. "But do you 
first come with your torch, and help me to seek for my lost 
child. And when there shall be no more hope of finding 
her, (if that black day is ordained to come,) then, if you 
will give me room to fling myself down, either on these 
withered leaves or on the naked rock, I will show you what 
it is to be miserable. But, until I know that she has perished 
from the face of the earth, I will not allow myself space even 
to grieve." 

The dismal Hecate did not much like the idea of going 
abroad into the sunny world. But then she reflected that 
the sorrow of the disconsolate Ceres would be like a gloomy 
twilight round about them both, let the sun shine ever so 
brightly, and that therefore she might enjoy her bad spirits 
quite as well as if she were to stay in the cave. So she finally 
consented to go, and they set out together, both carrying 
torches, although it was broad daylight and clear sunshine. 
The torchlight seemed to make a gloom ; so that the people 
whom they met, along the road, could not very distinctly 
see their figures; and, indeed, if they once caught a glimpse 



184 






of Hecate, with the wreath of snakes round her forehead, 

they generally thought it prudent to run away, without 

waiting for a second glance. 

As the pair travelled along in this woe-begone manner, 

a thought struck Ceres. 

"There is one person," she exclaimed, "who must have 

seen my poor child, and can doubtless tell what has become 

of her. Why did not I think of him before? It is Phoebus." 
"What," said Hecate, "the young man that always sits 

in the sunshine? O, pray do not think of going near him. 

He is a gay, light, frivolous young fellow, and will only 

smile in your face. And besides, there is such a glare of 

the sun about him, that he will quite blind my poor eyes, 

which I have almost wept away already." 

"You have promised to be my companion," answered 

Ceres. "Come, let us make haste, or the sunshine will be 

gone, and Phoebus along with it." 

Accordingly they went along in quest of Phoebus, both 
of them sighing grievously, and Hecate, to say the truth, 
making a great deal worse lamentation than Ceres ; for all 
the pleasure she had, you know, lay in being miserable and 
therefore she made the most of it. By and by, after a pretty 
long journey, they arrived at the sunniest spot in the whole 
world. There they beheld a beautiful young man, with 
long, curling ringlets, which seemed to be made of golden 
sunbeams; his garments were like light summer clouds; and 



185 



*. \ 

}' 



S> U U * ,V 5 .'V .-< 

v\ v, sS : Vs I. / /'' --'J 

c\ \>. v\ u u r =y .. // .//- ./r 

XN ^%Qs"V)|))i/j/^/. ..// //- v 
% \V\S\ \ 1} ! I i) I V/ y* //" .., 

v : K^^l!W^^ ^ 

x-^C\^.^ N ^ A ^JMf )J j?JSs^ss~' 



.---" 




They arrived at the sunniest spot in the world. 

the expression of his face so exceedingly vivid, that Hecate 
held her hands before her eyes, muttering that he ought to 
wear a black veil. Phoebus (for this was the very person 
whom they were seeking) had a lyre in his hands, and was 
making its chords tremble with sweet music ; at the same 
time singing a most exquisite song, which he had recently 
composed. For, besides a great many other accomplish- 



186 



ftitififttftffiffffl 

ments, this young man was renowned for his admirable 
poetry. 

As Ceres and her dismal companion approached him, 
Phoebus smiled on them so cheerfully that Hecate's wreath 
of snakes gave a spiteful hiss, and Hecate heartily wished 
herself back in her cave. But as for Ceres, she was too 
earnest in her grief either to know or care whether Phoebus 
smiled or frowned. 

"Phoebus!" exclaimed she, "I am in great trouble, and 
have come to you for assistance. Can you tell me what has 
become of my dear child Proserpina?" 

"Proserpina! Proserpina, did you call her name?" an- 
swered Phoebus, endeavoring to recollect, for there was such 
a continual flow of pleasant ideas in his mind that he was 
apt to forget what had happened no longer than yesterday. 
"Ah, yes, I remember her now. A very lovely child indeed. 
I am happy to tell you, my dear madam, that I did see the 
little Proserpina not many days ago. You may make your- 
self perfectly easy about her. She is safe, and in excellent 
hands." 

"O, where is my dear child?" cried Ceres, clasping her 
hands and flinging herself at his feet. 

"Why," said Phoebus, and as he spoke, he kept touching 
his lyre so as to make a thread of music run in and out 
among his words, "as the little damsel was gathering 
flowers, (and she has really a very exquisite taste for 



187 



flowers,) she was suddenly snatched up by King Pluto, and 
carried off to his dominions. I have never been in that part 
of the universe ; but the royal palace, I am told, is built in 
a very noble style of architecture, and of the most splendid 
and costly materials. Gold, diamonds, pearls, and all man- 
ner of precious stones, will be your daughter's ordinary 
playthings. I recommend to you, my dear lady, to give 
yourself no uneasiness. Proserpina's sense of beauty will 
be duly gratified, and, even in spite of the lack of sunshine, 
she will lead a very enviable life." 

"Hush! Say not such a word!" answered Ceres, indig- 
nantly. "What is there to gratify her heart? What are 
all the splendors you speak of, without affection? I must 
have her back again. Will you go with me, Phoebus, to 
demand my daughter of this wicked Pluto?" 

"Pray excuse me," replied Phoebus, with an elegant obei- 
sance. "I certainly wish you success, and regret that my 
own affairs are so immediately pressing that I cannot have 
the pleasure of attending you. Besides, I am not upon 
the best of terms with King Pluto. To tell you the truth, 
his three-headed mastiff would never let me pass the gate- 
way; for I should be compelled to take a sheaf of sunbeams 
along with me, and those, you know, are forbidden things 
in Pluto's kingdom." 

"Ah, Phoebus," said Ceres, with bitter meaning in her 
words, " you have a harp instead of a heart. Farewell." 



188 



"Will not you stay a moment," asked Phoebus, "and hear 
me turn the pretty and touching story of Proserpina into 
extemporary verses?" 

But Ceres shook her head, and hastened away, along with 
Hecate. Phoebus (who, as I have told you, was an exqui- 
site poet) forthwith began to make an ode about the poor 
mother's grief; and, if we were to judge of his sensibility 
by this beautiful production, he must have been endowed 
with a very tender heart. But when a poet gets into the 
habit of using his heartstrings to make chords for his lyre, 
he may thrum upon them as much as he will, without any 
great pain to himself. Accordingly, though Phoebus sang 
a very sad song, he was as merry all the while as were the 
sunbeams amid which he dwelt. 

Poor Mother Ceres had now found out what had become 
of her daughter, but was not a whit happier than before. 
Her case, on the contrary, looked more desperate than ever. 
As long as Proserpina was above ground, there might have 
been hopes of regaining her. But now that the poor child 
was shut up within the iron gates of the king of the mines, 
at the threshold of which lay the three-headed Cerberus, 
there seemed no possibility of her ever making her escape. 
The dismal Hecate, who loved to take the darkest view of 
things, told Ceres that she had better come with her to the 
cavern, and spend the rest of her life in being miserable. 
Ceres answered that Hecate was welcome to go back thither 



189 



II 



herself, but that, for her part, she would wander about the 
earth in quest of the entrance to King Pluto's dominions. 
And Hecate took her at her word, and hurried back to her 
beloved cave, frightening a great many little children with 
a glimpse of her dog's face, as she went. 

Poor Mother Ceres! It is melancholy to think of her, 
pursuing her toilsome way, all alone, and holding up that 
never-dying torch, the flame of which seemed an emblem 
of the grief and hope that burned together in her heart. So 
much did she suffer, that, though her aspect had been quite 
youthful when her troubles began, she grew to look like 
an elderly person in a very brief time. She cared not how 
she was dressed, nor had she ever thought of flinging away 
the wreath of withered poppies, which she put on the very 
morning of Proserpina's disappearance. She roamed about 
in so wild a way, and with her hair so dishevelled, that people 
took her for some distracted creature, and never dreamed 
that this was Mother Ceres, who had the oversight of every 
seed which the husbandman planted. Nowadays, however, 
she gave herself no trouble about seed time nor harvest, but 
left the farmers to take care of their own affairs, and the 
crops to fade or flourish, as the case might be. There was 
nothing, now, in which Ceres seemed to feel an interest, 
unless when she saw children at play, or gathering flowers 
along the wayside. Then, indeed, she would stand and 
gaze at them with tears in her eyes. The children, too, 



190 



appeared to have a sympathy with her grief, and would 
cluster themselves in a little group about her knees, and 
look up wistfully in her face; and Ceres, after giving them 
a kiss all round, would lead them to their homes, and advise 
their mothers never to let them stray out of sight. 

"For if they do," said she, "it may happen to you, as it 
has to me, that the iron-hearted King Pluto will take a liking 
to your darlings, and snatch them up in his chariot, and 
carry them away." 

One day, during her pilgrimage in quest of the entrance 
to Pluto's kingdom, she came to the palace of King Celeus, 
who reigned at Eleusis. Ascending a lofty flight of steps, 
she entered the portal, and found the royal household in 
very great alarm about the queen's baby. The infant, it 
seems, was sickly, (being troubled with its teeth, I suppose,) 
and would take no food, and was all the time moaning with 
pain. The queen her name was Metanira was desirous 
of finding a nurse; and when she beheld a woman of ma- 
tronly aspect coming up the steps, she thought in her own 
mind, that here was the very person whom she needed. So 
Queen Metanira ran to the door, with the poor wailing 
baby in her arms, and besought Ceres to take charge of it, 
or, at least, to tell her what would do it good. 

"Will you trust the child entirely to me?" asked 
Ceres. 

"Yes, and gladly too," answered the queen, "if you will 



191 



devote all your time to him. For I can see that you have 
been a mother." 

"You are right," said Ceres. "I once had a child of my 
own. Well, I will be the nurse of this poor, sickly boy. 
But beware, I warn you, that you do not interfere with any 
kind of treatment which I may judge proper for him. If 
you do so, the poor infant must suffer for his mother's 
folly." 

Then she kissed the child, and it seemed to do him good, 
for he smiled and nestled closely into her bosom. 

So Mother Ceres set her torch in a corner, (where it kept 
burning all the while,) and took up her abode in the palace 
of King Celeus, as nurse to the little Princ Demophoon. 
She treated him as if he were her own child, and allowed 
neither the king nor the queen to say whether he should 
be bathed in warm or cold water, or what he should eat, 
or how often he should take the air, or when he should be 
put to bed. You would hardly believe me, if I were to tell 
how quickly the baby prince got rid of his ailments, and 
grew fat, and rosy, and strong, and how he had two rows 
of ivory teeth in less time than any other little fellow, before 
or since. Instead of the palest, and wretchedest, and puniest 
imp in the world, (as his own mother confessed him to be, 
when Ceres first took him in charge,) he was now a strap- 
ping baby, crowing, laughing, kicking up his heels, and 
rolling from one end of the room to the other. All the 



192 



good women of the neighborhood crowded to the palace, 
and held up their hands, in unutterable amazement, at the 
beauty and wholesomeness of this darling little prince. 
Their wonder was the greater, because he was never seen 
to taste any food ; not even so much as a cup of milk. 

"Pray, nurse," the queen kept saying, "how it is that you 
make the child thrive so?" 

"I was a mother once," Ceres always replied; "and having 
nursed my own child, I know what other children need." 

But Queen Metanira, as was very natural, had a great 
curiosity to know precisely what the nurse did to her child. 
One night, therefore, she hid herself in the chamber where 
Ceres and the little prince were accustomed to sleep. There 
was a fire in the chimney, and it had now crumbled into 
great coals and embers, which lay glowing on the hearth, 
with a blaze flickering up now and then, and flinging a 
warm and ruddy light upon the walls. Ceres sat before 
the hearth with the child in her lap, and the fire-light making 
her shadow dance upon the ceiling overhead. She un- 
dressed the little prince, and bathed him all over with some 
fragrant liquid out of a vase. The next thing that she did 
was to rake back the red embers, and make a hollow place 
among them, just where the backlog had been. At last, 
while the baby was crowing, and clapping its fat little hands, 
and laughing in the nurse's face, (just as you may have seen 
your little brother or sister do before going into its warm 



193 



bath,) Ceres suddenly laid him, all naked as he was, in the 
hollow among the red-hot embers. She then raked the 
ashes over him, and turned quietly away. 

You may imagine, if you can, how Queen Metanira 
shrieked, thinking nothing less than that her dear child 
would be burned to a cinder. She burst forth from her 
hiding-place, and running to the hearth, raked open the 
fire, and snatched up poor little Prince Demophoon out of 
his bed of live coals, one of which he was gripping in each 
of his fists. He immediately set up a grievous cry, as babies 
are apt to do, when rudely startled out of a sound sleep. 
To the queen's astonishment and joy, she could perceive 
no token of the child's being injured by the hot fire in which 
he had lain. She now turned to Mother Ceres, and asked 
her to explain the mystery. 

"Foolish woman," answered Ceres, "did you not promise 
to intrust this poor infant entirely to me? You little know 
the mischief you have done him. Had you left him to my 
care, he would have grown up like a child of celestial birth, 
endowed with superhuman strength and intelligence, and 
would have lived forever. Do you imagine that earthly 
children are to become immortal without being tempered 
to it in the fiercest heat of the fire? But you have ruined 
your own son. For though he will be a strong man and 
a hero in his day, yet, on account of your folly, he will grow 
old, and finally die, like the sons of other women. The 



194 



weak tenderness of his mother has cost the poor boy an im- 
mortality. Farewell." 

Saying these words, she kissed the little Prince Demo- 
phoon, and sighed to think what he had lost, and took her 
departure without heeding Queen Metanira, who entreated 
her to remain, and cover up the child among the hot embers 
as often as she pleased. Poor baby! He never slept so 
warmly again. 

While she dwelt in the king's palace, Mother Ceres had 
been so continually occupied with taking care of the young 
prince, that her heart was a little lightened of its grief for 
Proserpina. But now, having nothing else to busy herself 
about, she became just as wretched as before. At length, 
in her despair, she came to the dreadful resolution that not 
a stalk of grain, nor a blade of grass, nor a potato, nor a 
turnip, nor any other vegetable that was good for man or 
beast to eat. should be suffered to grow until her daughter 
were restored. She even forbade the flowers to bloom, lest 
somebody's heart should be cheered by their beauty. 

Now as not so much as a head of asparagus ever presumed 
to poke itself out of the ground, without the especial per- 
mission of Ceres, you may conceive what a terrible calamity 
had here fallen upon the earth. The husbandmen ploughed 
and planted as usual; but there lay the rich black furrows, 
all as barren as a desert of sand. The pastures looked as 
brown in the sweet month of June as ever they did in chill 



8 i! 



195 



November. The rich man's broad acres and the cottager's 
small garden patch were equally blighted. Every little 
girl's flower bed showed nothing but dry stalks. The old 
people shook their white heads, and said that the earth had 
grown aged like themselves, and was no longer capable of 
wearing the warm smile of summer on its face. It was 
really piteous to see the poor, starving cattle and sheep, how 
they followed behind Ceres, lowing and bleating, as if their 
instinct taught them to expect help from her; and everybody 
that was acquainted with her power besought her to have 
mercy on the human race, and, at all events, to let the grass 
grow. But Mother Ceres, though naturally of an affec- 
tionate disposition, was now inexorable. 

"Never," said she. "If the earth is ever again to see any 
verdure it must first grow along the path which my 
daughter will tread in coming back to me." 

Finally, as there seemed to be no other remedy, our old 
friend Quicksilver was sent post haste to King Pluto, in 
hopes that he might be persuaded to undo the mischief he 
had done, and to set everything right again, by giving up 
Proserpina. Quicksilver accordingly made the best of his 
way to the great gate, took a flying leap right over the three- 
headed mastiff, and stood at the door of the palace in an 
inconceivably short time. The servants knew him both by 
his face and garb ; for his short cloak, and his winged cap 
and shoes, and his snaky staff had often been seen there- 



196 



abouts in times gone by. He requested to be shown im- 
mediately into the king's presence; and Pluto, who heard 
his voice from the top of the stairs, and who loved to rec- 
reate himself with Quicksilver's merry talk, called out to him 
to come up. And while they settle their business together, 
we must inquire what Proserpina has been doing ever since 
we saw her last. 

The child had declared as you may remember, that she 
would not taste a mouthful of food as long as she should be 
compelled to remain in King Pluto's palace. How she con- 
trived to maintain her resolution, and at the same time to 
keep herself tolerably plump and rosy, is more than I can 
explain; but some young ladies, I am given to understand, 
possess the faculty of living on air, and Proserpina seems to 
have possessed it too. At any rate, it was now six months 
since she left the outside earth; and not a morsel, so far as 
the attendants were able to testify, had yet passed between 
her teeth. This was the more creditable to Proserpina 
inasmuch as King Pluto had caused her to be tempted day 
after day, with all manner of sweetmeats, and richly-pre- 
served fruits, and delicacies of every sort, such as young 
people are generally most fond of. But her good mother 
had often told her of the hurtfulness of these things; and 
for that reason alone, if there had been no other, she would 
have resolutely refused to taste them. 

All this time, being of a cheerful and active disposition, 






197 



the little damsel was not quite so unhappy as you may have 

supposed. The immense palace had a thousand rooms, and 

was full of beautiful and wonderful objects. There was a 

never-ceasing gloom, it is true, which had hid itself among 

the innumerable pillars, gliding before the child as she 

wandered among them, and treading stealthily behind her 

in the echo of her footsteps. Neither was all the dazzle 

of the precious stones, which flamed with their own light, 

worth one gleam of natural sunshine; nor could the most 

brilliant of the many-colored gems, which Proserpina had 

for playthings, vie with the simple beauty of the flowers 

she used to gather. But still, wherever the girl went, 

among those gilded halls and chambers, it seemed as if she 

carried nature and sunshine along with her and as if she 

scattered dewy blossoms on her right hand and on her left. 

After Proserpina came, the palace was no longer the same 

abode of stately artifice and dismal magnificence that it had 

before been. The inhabitants all felt this, and King Pluto 

more than any of them. 

"My own little Proserpina," he used to say, "I wish you 
could like me a little better. We gloomy and cloudy- 
natured persons have often as warm hearts, at bottom, as 
those of a more cheerful character. If you would only stay 
with me of your own accord, it would make me happier 
than the possession of a hundred such palaces as this." 

"Ah," said Proserpina, "you should have tried to make 



198 



me like you before carrying me off. And the best thing 
you can now do is, to let me go again. Then I might re- 
member you sometimes, and think that you were as kind as 
you knew how to be. Perhaps, too, one day or other, I 
might come back, and pay you a visit." 

"No, no," answered Pluto, with his gloomy smile, "I will 
not trust you for that. You are too fond of living in the 
broad daylight, and gathering flowers. What an idle and 
childish taste that is! Are not these gems, which I have 
ordered to be dug for you, and which are richer than any 
in my crown are they not prettier than a violet?" 

"Not half so pretty," said Proserpina, snatching the 
gems from Pluto's hand, and flinging them to the other end 
of the hall. "O my sweet violets, shall I never see you 
again?" 

And then she burst into tears. But young people's tears 
have very little saltness or acidity in them, and do not in- 
flame the eyes so much as those of grown persons ; so that it 
is not to be wondered at, if, a few moments afterwards, 
Proserpina was sporting through the hall almost as merrily 
as she and the four sea nymphs had sported along the edge of 
the surf wave. King Pluto gazed after her, and wished 
that he too, was a child. And little Proserpina, when she 
turned about, and beheld this great king standing in his 
splendid hall, and looking so grand, and so melancholy, and 
so lonesome, was smitten with a kind of pity. She ran back 



199 



to him, and, for the first time in all her life, put her small, 
soft hand in his. 

"I love you a little," whispered she, looking up in his 
face. 

"Do you, indeed, my dear child?" cried Pluto bending 
his dark face down to kiss her; but Proserpina shrank away 
from the kiss, for though his features were noble, they were 
very dusky and grim. "Well, I have not deserved it of you, 
after keeping you a prisoner for so many months, and starv- 
ing you, besides. Are you not terribly hungry? Is there 
nothing which I can get you to eat?" 

In asking this question, the king of the mines had a very 
cunning purpose; for, you will recollect, if Proserpina 
tasted a morsel of food in his dominions, she would never 
afterwards be at liberty to quit them. 

"No indeed," said Proserpina. "Your head cook is al- 
ways baking, and stewing, and roasting, and rolling out 
paste, and contriving one dish or another, which he 
imagines may be to my liking. But he might just as well 
save himself the trouble, poor, fat little man that he is. I 
have no appetite for anything in the world, unless it were 
a slice of bread, of my mother's own baking, or a little fruit 
out of her garden." 

When Pluto heard this, he began to see that he had mis- 
taken the best method of tempting Proserpina to eat. The 
cook's made dishes and artificial dainties were not half so 



200 



TOUCH IT I ASSURE YOU , SAIE&SHB.'; *.~5 




delicious, in the good child's opinion, as the simple fare to 
which Mother Ceres had accustomed her. Wondering 
that he had never thought of it before, the king now sent one 
of his trusty attendants, with a large basket, to get some of 
the finest and juiciest pears, peaches, and plums which 
could anywhere be found in the upper world. Unfortu- 
nately, however, this was during the time when Ceres had 
forbidden any fruits or vegetables to grow ; and, after seek- 
ing all over the earth, King Pluto's servant found only a 
single pomegranate, and that so dried up as to be not worth 
eating. Nevertheless, since there was no better to be had, 
he brought this dry, old, withered pomegranate home to the 
palace, put it on a magnificent golden salver, and carried it 
up to Proserpina. Now, it happened, curiously enough, 
that, just as the servant was bringing the pomegranate into 
the back door of the palace our friend Quicksilver had gone 
up the front steps, on his errand to get Proserpina away 
from King Pluto. 

As soon as Proserpina saw the pomegranate on the golden 
salver, she told the servant he had better take it away again. 

"I shall not touch it, I assure you," said she. "If I were 
ever so hungry, I should never think of eating such a miser- 
able, dry pomegranate as that." 

"It is the only one in the world," said the servant. 

He set down the golden salver, with the wizened pome- 
granate upon it, and left the room. When he was gone, 



201 



Proserpina could not help coming close to the table, and 
looking at this poor specimen of dried fruit with a great 
deal of eagerness; for, to say the truth, on seeing something 
that suited her taste, she felt all the six months' appetite tak- 
ing possession of her at once. To be sure, it was a very 
wretched-looking pomegranate, and seemed to have no 
more juice in it than an oyster shell. But there was no 
choice of such things in King Pluto's palace. This was the 
first fruit she had seen there, and the last she was ever likely 
to see; and unless she ate it up immediately, it would grow 
drier than it already was, and be wholly unfit to eat. 

"At least, I may smell it," thought Proserpina. 

So she took up the pomegranate, and applied it to her 
nose; and somehow or other, being in such close neighbor- 
hood to her mouth, the fruit found its way into that little red 
cave. Dear me ! what an everlasting pity ! Before Proser- 
pina knew what she was about, her teeth had actually bitten 
it, of their own accord. Just as this fatal deed was done, the 
door of the apartment opened, and in came King Pluto, 
followed by Quicksilver, who had been urging him to let 
his little prisoner go. At the first noise of their entrance, 
Proserpina withdrew the pomegranate from her mouth. 
But Quicksilver (whose eyes were very keen, and his wits 
the sharpest that ever anybody had) perceived that the child 
was a little confused; and seeing the empty salver, he sus- 
pected that she had been taking a sly nibble of something or 



202 



ftftftftitiiiJfiffft 

other. As for honest Pluto, he never guessed at the secret. 

"My little Proserpina," said the king, sitting down, and 
affectionately drawing her between his knees, "here is 
Quicksilver, who tells me that a great many misfortunes 
have befallen innocent people on account of my detaining 
you in my dominions. To confess the truth, I myself had 
already reflected that it was an unjustifiable act to take you 
away from your good mother. But, then, you must con- 
sider, my dear child, that this vast palace is apt to be gloomy, 
(although the precious stones certainly shine very bright,) 
and that I am not of the most cheerful disposition, and that 
therefore it was a natural thing enough to seek for the 
society of some merrier creature than myself. I hoped you 
would take my crown for a plaything, and me ah, you 
laugh, naughty Proserpina me, grim as I am, for a play- 
mate. It w T as a silly expectation." 

"Not so extremely silly," whispered Proserpina. "You 
have really amused me very much sometimes." 

"Thank you," said King Pluto, rather dryly. "But I can 
see, plainly enough, that you think my palace a dusky 
prison, and me the iron-hearted keeper of it. And an iron 
heart I should surely have, if I could detain you here any 
longer, my poor child, when it is now six months since you 
tasted food. I give you your liberty. Go with Quicksilver. 
Hasten home to your dear mother." 

Now, although you may not have supposed it, Proser- 



203 



pina found it impossible to take leave of poor King Pluto 
without some regrets, and a good deal of compunction for 
not telling him about the pomegranate. She even shed a 
tear or two, thinking how lonely and cheerless the great 
palace would seem to him, with all its ugly glare of arti- 
ficial light, after she herself his one little ray of natural 
sunshine, whom he had stolen, to be sure, but only because 
he valued her so much after she should have departed. I 
know not how many kind things she might have said to 
the disconsolate king of the mines, had not Quicksilver 
hurried her away. 

"Come along quickly," whispered he in her ear, "or his 
majesty may change his royal mind. And take care, above 
all things, that you say nothing of what was brought you 
on the golden salver." 

In a very short time, they had passed the great gateway, 
(leaving the three-headed Cerberus, barking, and yelping, 
and growling, with threefold din, behind them,) and 
emerged upon the surface of the earth. It was delightful 
to behold, as Proserpina hastened along, how the path grew 
verdant behind and on either side of her. Wherever she 
set her blessed foot, there was at once a dewy flower. The 
violets gushed up along the wayside. The grass and the 
grain began to sprout with tenfold vigor and luxuriance, 
to make up for the dreary months that had been wasted in 
barrenness. The starved cattle immediately set to work 



204 



grazing, after their long fast, and ate enormously, all day, 
and got up at midnight to eat more. But I can assure you 
it was a busy time of year with the farmers, when they found 
the summer coming upon them with such a rush. Nor 
must I forget to say, that all the birds in the whole world 
hopped about upon the newly-blossoming trees, and sang 
together, in a prodigious ecstasy of joy. 

Mother Ceres had returned to her deserted home, and 
was sitting disconsolately on the doorstep, with her torch 
burning in her hand. She had been idly watching the flame 
for some moments past, when, all at once, it flickered and 
went out. 

"What does this mean?" thought she. "It was an en- 
chanted torch and should have kept burning till my child 
came back." 

Lifting her eyes she was surprised to see a sudden ver- 
dure flashing over the brown and barren fields, exactly as 
you may have observed a golden hue gleaming far and wide 
across the landscape, from the just risen sun. 

"Does the earth disobey me?" exclaimed Mother Ceres, 
indignantly. "Does it presume to be green, when I have 
bidden it be barren, until my daughter shall be restored to 
my arms?" 

"Then open your arms, dear mother," cried a well-known 
voice, "and take your little daughter into them." 

And Proserpina came running, and flung herself upon 

' 

' 






205 



her mother's bosom. Their mutual transport is not to be 
described. The grief of their separation had caused both 
of them to shed a great many tears; and now they shed a 
great many more, because their joy could not so well express 
itself in any other way. 

When their hearts had grown a little more quiet, Mother 
Ceres looked anxiously at Proserpina. 

"My child," said she, "did you taste any food while you 
were in King Pluto's palace?" 

"Dearest mother," answered Proserpina, "I will tell you 
the whole truth. Until this very morning, not a morsel of 
food had passed my lips. But to-day, they brought me a 
pomegranate, (a very dry one it was, and all shrivelled up, 
till there was little left of it but seeds and skin,) and having 
seen no fruit for so long a time, and being faint with hunger, 
I was tempted just to bite it. The instant I tasted it, King 
Pluto and Quicksilver came into the room. I had not swal- 
lowed a morsel ; but dear mother, I hope it was no harm- 
but six of the pomegranate seeds, I am afraid, remained in 
my mouth." 

"Ah, unfortunate child, and miserable me!" exclaimed 
Ceres. "For each of those six pomegranate seeds you must 
spend one month of every year in King Pluto's palace. You 
are but half restored to your mother. Only six months with 
me, and six with that good-for-nothing King of Darkness!" 

"Do not speak so harshly of poor King Pluto," said 



206 



Proserpina, kissing her mother. "He has some very good 
qualities; and I really think I can bear to spend six months 
in his palace, if he will only let me spend the other six with 
you. He certainly did very wrong to carry me off; but 
then, as he says, it was but a dismal sort of life for him, to 
live in that great gloomy place, all alone; and it has made a 
wonderful change in his spirits to have a little girl to run up 
stairs and down. There is some comfort in making him 
so happy; and so, upon the whole, dearest mother, let us 
be thankful that he is not to keep me the whole year round." 







207 



"Che 

GOLDEN FLEECE 







THE GOLDEN FLEECE 

WHEN Jason, the son of the dethroned King of 
lolchos, was a little boy, he was sent away from 
his parents, and placed under the queerest 
schoolmaster that ever you heard of. This learned person 
was one of the people, or quadrupeds, called Centaurs. He 
lived in a cavern, and had the body and legs of a white 
horse, with the head and shoulders of a man. His name 
was Chiron; and, in spite of his odd appearance, he was 
a very excellent teacher, and had several scholars, who after- 
wards did him credit by making a great figure in the world. 
The famous Hercules was one, and so was Achilles, and 
Philoctetes, likewise, and ^Esculapius, who acquired im- 
mense repute as a doctor. The good Chiron taught his 
pupils how to play upon the harp, and how to cure diseases, 
and how to use the sword and shield, together with various 



209 



other branches of education, in which the lads of those days 
used to be instructed, instead of writing and arithmetic. 

I have sometimes suspected that Master Chiron was not 
really very different from other people, but that, being a 
kind-hearted and merry old fellow, he was in the habit of 
making believe that he was a horse, and scrambling about 
the school room on all fours, and letting the little boys ride 
upon his back. And so, when his scholars had grown up, 
and grown old, and were trotting their grandchildren on 
their knees, they told them about the sports of their school 
days; and these young folks took the idea that their grand- 
fathers had been taught their letters by a Centaur, half man 
and half horse. Little children, not quite understanding 
what is said to them, often get such absurd notions into their 
heads, you know. 

Be that as it may, it has always been told for a fact, (and 
always will be told, as long as the world lasts,) that Chiron, 
with the head of a schoolmaster, had the body and legs of 
a horse. Just imagine the grave old gentleman clattering 
and stamping into the school room on his four hoofs, per- 
haps treading on some little fellow's toes, flourishing his 
switch tail instead of a rod, and, now and then, trotting 
out of doors to eat a mouthful of grass! I wonder what 
the blacksmith charged him for a set of iron shoes. 

So Jason dwelt in the cave, with this four-footed Chiron, 
from the time that he was an infant, only a few months old, 



210 



until he had grown to the full height of a man. He be- 
came a very good harper, I suppose, and skilful in the use 
of weapons, and tolerably acquainted with herbs and other 
doctor's stuff, and, above all, an admirable horseman; for, 
in teaching young people to ride, the good Chiron must 
have been without a rival among schoolmasters. At length, 
being now a tall and athletic youth, Jason resolved to seek 
his fortune in the world, without asking Chiron's advice, 
or telling him anything about the matter. This was very 
unwise, to be sure; and I hope none of you, my little hearers, 
will ever follow Jason's example. But, you are to under- 
stand, he had heard how that he himself was a prince royal, 
and how his father, King ^Eson, had been deprived of the 
kingdom of lolchos by a certain Pelias, who would also 
have killed Jason, had he not been hidden in the Centaur's 
cave. And, being come to the strength of a man, Jason 
determined to set all this business to rights, and to punish 
the wicked Pelias for wronging his dear father, and to cast 
him down from the throne, and seat himself there instead. 

With this intention, he took a spear in each hand, and 
threw a leopard's skin over his shoulders, to keep off the 
rain, and set forth on his travels, with his long yellow ring- 
lets waving in the wind. The part of his dress on which 
he most prided himself was a pair of sandals, that had been 
his father's. They were handsomely embroidered, and 
were tied upon his feet with strings of gold. But his whole 



II 

-it- 



211 



attire was such as people did not very often see ; and as he 
passed along, the women and children ran to the doors and 
windows, wondering whither this beautiful youth was jour- 
neying, with his leopard's skin and his golden-tied sandals, 
and what heroic deeds he meant to perform, with a spear 
in his right hand and another in his left. 

I know not how far Jason had travelled when he came 
to a turbulent river, which rushed right across his pathway, 
with specks of white foam among its black eddies, hurrying 
tumultuously onward, and roaring angrily as it went. 
Though not a very broad river in the dry seasons of the year, 
it was now swollen by heavy rains and by the melting of 
the snow on the sides of Mount Olympus; and it thundered 
so loudly, and looked so wild and dangerous, that Jason, 
bold as he was, thought it prudent to pause upon the brink. 
The bed of the stream seemed to be strewn with sharp and 
rugged rocks, some of which thrust themselves above the 
water. By and by, an uprooted tree, with shattered 
branches, came drifting along the current, and got entangled 
among the rocks. Now and then, a drowned sheep, and 
once the carcass of a cow, floated past. 

In short the swollen river had already done a great deal 
of mischief. It was evidently too deep for Jason to wade, 
and too boisterous for him to swim; he could see no bridge; 
and as for a boat, had there been any, the rocks would have 
broken it to pieces in an instant. 



212 



"See the poor lad," said a cracked voice close to his side. 
"He must have had but a poor education, since he does 
not know how to cross a little stream like this. Or is he 
afraid of wetting his fine golden-stringed sandals? It is 
a pity his four-footed schoolmaster is not here to carry him 
safely across on his back!" 

Jason looked round greatly surprised, for he did not know 
that anybody was near. But beside him stood an old 
woman, with a ragged mantle over her head, leaning on 
a staff, the top of which was carved into the shape of a 
cuckoo. She looked very aged, and wrinkled, and infirm; 
and yet her eyes, which were as brown as those of an ox, 
were so extremely large and beautiful, that, when they were 
fixed on Jason's eyes, he could see nothing else but them. 
The old woman had a pomegranate in her hand, although 
the fruit was then quite out of season. 

"Whither are you going, Jason?" she now asked. 

She seemed to know his name, you will observe; and 
indeed, those great brown eyes looked as if they had a know- 
ledge of everything, whether past or to come. While Jason 
was gazing at her, a peacock strutted forward, and took his 
stand at the old woman's side. 

"I am going to lolchos," answered the young man, "to 
bid the wicked King Pelias come down from my father's 
throne, and let me reign in his stead." 

"Ah, well, then," said the old woman, still with the same 



213 



cracked voice, "if that is all your business, you need not be 
in a very great hurry. Just take me on your back, there's 
a good youth, and carry me across the river. I and my 
peacock have something to do on the other side, as well as 
yourself." 

"Good mother," replied Jason, "your business can hardly 
be so important as the pulling down a king from his throne. 
Besides, as you may see for yourself, the river is very bois- 
terous; and if I should chance to stumble, it would sweep 
both of us away more easily than it has carried off yonder 
uprooted tree. I would gladly help you if I could; but I 
doubt whether I am strong enough to carry you across." 

"Then," said she, very scornfully, "neither are you strong 
enough to pull King Pelias off his throne. And, Jason, 
unless you will help an old woman at her need, you ought 
not to be a king. What are kings made for, save to succor 
the feeble and distressed? But do as you please. Either 
take me on your back, or with my poor old limbs I shall 
try my best to struggle across the stream." 

Saying this, the old woman poked with her staff in the 
river, as if to find the safest place in its rocky bed where 
she might make the first step. But Jason, by this time, had 
grown ashamed of his reluctance to help her. He felt that 
he could never forgive himself, if this poor feeble creature 
should come to any harm in attempting to wrestle against 
the headlong current. The good Chiron, whether half 



214 



horse or no, had taught him that the noblest use of his 
strength was to assist the weak; and also that he must treat 
every young woman as if she were his sister, and every old 
one like a mother. Remembering these maxims, the vigor- 
ous and beautiful young man knelt down, and requested 
the good dame to mount upon his back. 

"The passage seems to me not very safe," he remarked. 
"But as your business is so urgent, I will try to carry you 
across. If the river sweeps you away, it shall take me too." 

"That, no doubt, will be a great comfort to both of us," 
quoth the old woman. "But never fear. We shall get 
safely across." 

So she threw her arms around Jason's neck; and lifting 
her from the ground, he stepped boldly into the raging and 
foamy current, and began to stagger away from the 
shore. As for the peacock, it alighted on the old dame's 
shoulder. Jason's two spears, one in each hand, kept him 
from stumbling, and enabled him to feel his way among 
the hidden rocks; although, every instant, he expected that 
his companion and himself would go down the stream, to- 
gether with the driftwood of shattered trees, and the car- 
casses of the sheep and cow. Down came the cold, snowy 
torrent from the steep side of Olympus, raging and thunder- 
ing as if it had a real spite against Jason, or, at all events, 
were determined to snatch off his living burden from his 
shoulders. When he was half way across, the uprooted 



215 



tree (which I have already told you about) broke loose from 
among the rocks, and bore down upon him, with all its 
splintered branches sticking out like the hundred arms of 
the giant Briareus. It rushed past, however, without touch- 
ing him. But the next moment, his foot was caught in 
a crevice between two rocks, and stuck there so fast, that, 
in the effort to get free he lost one of his golden-stringed 
sandals. 

At this accident Jason could not help uttering a cry of 
vexation. 

"What is the matter, Jason?" asked the old woman. 

"Matter enough," said the young man. "I have lost a 
sandal here among the rocks. And what sort of a figure 
shall I cut, at the court of King Pelias, with a golden- 
stringed sandal on one foot, and the other foot bare!" 

"Do not take it to heart," answered his companion 
cheerily. "You never met with better fortune than in losing 
that sandal. It satisfies me that you are the very person 
whom the Speaking Oak has been talking about." 

There was no time, just then, to inquire what the Speak- 
ing Oak had said. But the briskness of her tone encouraged 
the young man; and besides, he had never in his life felt 
so vigorous and mighty as since taking this old woman on 
his back. Instead of being exhausted, he gathered strength 
as he went on; and, struggling up against the torrent, he 
at last gained the opposite shore, clambered up the bank, 



216 



and set down the old dame and her peacock safely on the 
grass. As soon as this was done, however, he could not 
help looking rather despondently at his bare foot, with only 
a remnant of the golden string of the sandal clinging round 
his ankle. 

"You will get a handsomer pair of sandals by and by," 
said the old woman, with a kindly look out of her beautiful 
brown eyes. "Only let King Pelias get a glimpse of that 
bare foot, and you shall see him turn as pale as ashes, I 
promise you. There is your path. Go along, my good 
Jason, and my blessing go with you. And when you sit 
on your throne, remember the old woman whom you helped 
over the river." 

With these words, she hobbled away, giving him a smile 
over her shoulders as she departed. Whether the light of 
her beautiful brown eyes threw a glory round about her, 
or whatever the cause might be, Jason fancied that there 
was something very noble and majestic in her figure, after 
all, and that, though her gait seemed to be a rheumatic hob- 
ble, yet she moved with as much grace and dignity as any 
queen on earth. Her peacock, which had now fluttered 
down from her shoulder, strutted behind her in prodigious 
pomp, and spread out its magnificent tail on purpose for 
Jason to admire it. 

When the old dame and her peacock were out of sight, 
Jason set forward on his journey. After travelling a pretty 



217 



long distance, he came to a town situated at the foot of 
a mountain, and not a great way from the shore of the sea. 
On the outside of the town there was an immense crowd 
of people, not only men and women, but children too, all 
in their best clothes, and evidently enjoying a holiday. The 
crowd was thickest towards the sea shore ; and in that direc- 
tion, over the people's heads, Jason saw a wreath of smoke 
curling upward to the blue sky. He inquired of one of 
the multitude what town it was, near by, and why so many 
persons were here assembled together. 

"This is the kingdom of lolchos," answered the man. 
"and we are the subjects of King Pelias. Our monarch 
has summoned us together, that we may see him sacrifice 
a black bull to Neptune, who, they say, is his majesty's 
father. Yonder is the king, where you see the smoke going 
up from the altar." 

While the man spoke he eyed Jason with great curiosity; 
for his garb was quite unlike that of the lolchians, and it 
looked very odd to see a youth with a leopard's skin 
over his shoulders, and each hand grasping a spear. Jason 
perceived, too, that the man stared particularly at his feet, 
one of which, you remember, was bare, while the other 
was decorated with his father's golden-stringed sandal. 

"Look at him! only look at him!" said the man to his 
next neighbor. "Do you see? He wears but one sandal !" 



2l8 



Upon this, first one person, and then another, began to 
stare at Jason, and everybody seemed to be greatly struck 
with something in his aspect; though they turned their eyes 
much oftener towards his feet than to any other part of his 
figure. Besides, he could hear them whispering to one 
another. 

"One sandal! One sandal!" they kept saying. "The 
man with one sandal ! Here he is at last ! Whence has he 
come? What does he mean to do? What will the king 
say to the one-sandalled man?" 

Poor Jason was greatly abashed, and made up his mind 
that the people of lolchos were exceedingly ill bred, to take 
such public notice of an accidental deficiency in his dress. 
Meanwhile, whether it were that they hustled him forward, 
or that Jason, of his own accord, thrust a passage through 
the crowd, it so happened that he soon found himself close 
to the smoking altar where King Pelias was sacrificing the 
black bull. The murmur and hum of the multitude, in 
their surprise at the spectacle of Jason with his one bare 
foot, grew so loud that it disturbed the ceremonies; and the 
king, holding the great knife with which he was just going 
to cut the bull's throat, turned angrily about, and fixed his 
eyes on Jason. The people had now withdrawn from 
around him, so that the youth stood in an open space, near 
the smoking altar, front to front with the angry King Pelias. 

"Who are you?" cried the king, with a terrible frown. 



219 



"And how dare you make this disturbance, while I am sac- 
rificing a black bull to my father Neptune?" 

"It is no fault of mine," answered Jason. "Your majesty 
must blame the rudeness of your subjects, who have 
raised all this tumult because one of my feet happens to be 
bare." 

When Jason said this, the king gave a quick, startled 
glance down at his feet. 

"Ha !" muttered he, "here is the one-sandalled fellow, sure 
enough ! What can I do with him?" 

And he clutched more closely the great knife in his hand, 
as if he were half a mind to slay Jason, instead of the black 
bull. The people round about caught up the king's words, 
indistinctly as they were uttered; and first there was a mur- 
mur among them, and then a loud shout. 

"The one-sandalled man has come ! The prophecy must 
be fulfilled!" 

For you are to know, that, many years before, King Pelias 
had been told by the Speaking Oak of Dodona, that a man 
with one sandal should cast him down from his throne. On 
this account, he had given strict orders that nobody should 
ever come into his presence, unless both sandals were 
securely tied upon his feet; and he kept an officer in his 
palace, whose sole business it was to examine people's san- 
dals, and to supply them with a new pair, at the expense 
of the royal treasury, as soon as the old ones began to wear 



220 



out. In the whole course of the king's reign, he had never 
been thrown into such a fright and agitation as by the spec- 
tacle of poor Jason's bare foot. But, as he was naturally a 
bold and hard-hearted man, he soon took courage, and began 
to consider in what way he might rid himself of this terrible 
one-sandalled stranger. 

"My good young man," said King Pelias, taking the 
softest tone imaginable, in order to throw Jason off his 
guard, "you are excessively welcome to my kingdom. 
Judging by your dress, you must have travelled a long dis- 
tance; for it is not the fashion to wear leopard skins in this 
part of the world. Pray what may I call your name, and 
where did you receive your education?" 

"My name is Jason," answered the young stranger. 
"Ever since my infancy, I have dwelt in the cave of Chiron 
the Centaur. He was my instructor, and taught me music, 
and horsemanship, and how to cure wounds, and likewise 
how to inflict wounds with my weapons." 

"I have heard of Chiron the schoolmaster," replied King 
Pelias, "and how that there is an immense deal of learning 
and wisdom in his head, although it happens to be set on 
a horse's body. It gives me great delight to see one of his 
scholars at my court. But, to test how much you have 
profited under so excellent a teacher, will you allow me to 
ask you a single question?" 

"I do not pretend to be very wise," said Jason. "But 



221 



ask me what you please, and I will answer to the best of 
my ability." 

Now King Pelias meant cunningly to entrap the young 
man, and to make him say something that should be the 
cause of mischief and destruction to himself. So, with a 
crafty and evil smile upon his face, he spoke as follows : 

"What would you do, brave Jason," asked he, "if there 
were a man in the world, by whom, as you had reason to 
believe, you were doomed to be ruined and slain what 
would you do, I say, if that man stood before you, and in 
your power?" 

When Jason saw the malice and wickedness which King 
Pelias could not prevent from gleaming out of his eyes, 
he probably guessed that the king had discovered what he 
came for, and that he intended to turn his own words against 
himself. Still he scorned to tell a falsehood. Like an up- 
right and honorable prince, as he was, he determined to 
speak out the real truth. Since the king had chosen to ask 
him the question, and since Jason had promised him an 
answer, there was no right way, save to tell him precisely 
what would be the most prudent thing to do, if he had his 
worst enemy in his power. 

Therefore, after a moment's consideration, he spoke up, 
with a firm and manly voice. 

"I would send such a man," said he, "in quest of the 
Golden Fleece!" 



222 



This enterprise, you will understand, was, of all others, 
the most difficult and dangerous in the world. In the first 
place, it would be necessary to make a long voyage through 
unknown seas. There was hardly a hope, or a possibility, 
that any young man who should undertake this voyage 
would either succeed in obtaining the Golden Fleece, or 
would survive to return home, and tell of the perils he had 
run. The eyes of King Pelias sparkled with joy, therefore, 
when he heard Jason's reply. 

"Well said, wise man with the one sandal!" cried he. 
"Go, then, and at the peril of your life, bring me back the 
Golden Fleece." 

"I go," answered Jason, composedly. "If I fail, you need 
not fear that I will ever come back to trouble you again. 
But if I return to lolchos with the prize, then, King Pelias, 
you must hasten down from your lofty throne, and give me 
your crown and scepter." 

"That I will," said the king, with a sneer. "Meantime, I 
will keep them very safely for you." 

The first thing that Jason thought of doing, after he left 
the king's presence, was to go to Dodona, and inquire of the 
Talking Oak what course it was best to pursue. This 
wonderful tree stood in the center of an ancient wood. Its 
stately trunk rose up a hundred feet into the air, and threw a 
broad and dense shadow over more than an acre of ground. 
Standing beneath it, Jason looked up among the knotted 

9999999999 

223 



II 



II 



branches and green leaves, and into the mysterious heart of 
the old tree, and spoke aloud, as if he were addressing some 
person who was hidden in the depths of the foliage. 




"What shall I do?" said he. 



"What shall I do," said he, "in order to win the Golden 
Fleece?" 

At first there was a deep silence, not only within the 



224 



shadow of the Talking Oak, but all through the solitary 
wood. In a moment or two, however, the leaves of the oak 
began to stir and rustle, as if a gentle breeze were wandering 
amongst them, although the other trees of the wood were 
perfectly still. The sound grew louder, and became like the 
roar of a high wind. By and by, Jason imagined that he 
could distinguish words, but very confusedly, because each 
separate leaf of the tree seemed to be a tongue, and the whole 
myriad of tongues were babbling at once. But the noise 
waxed broader and deeper, until it resembled a tornado 
sweeping through the oak, and making one great utterance 
out of the thousand and thousand of little murmurs which 
each leafy tongue had caused by its rustling. And now, 
though it still had the tone of a mighty wind roaring among 
the branches, it was also like a deep bass voice, speaking, as 
distinctly as a tree could be expected to speak, the following 
words : 

"Go to Argus, the ship builder, and bid him build a galley 
with fifty oars." 

Then the voice melted again into the indistinct murmur of 
the rustling leaves, and died gradually away. When it was 
quite gone, Jason felt inclined to doubt whether he had ac- 
tually heard the words, or whether his fancy had not shaped 
them out of the ordinary sound made by a breeze, while pass- 
ing through the thick foliage of the tree. 

But on inquiry among the people of lolchos, he found 



225 



that there was really a man in the city, by the name of Argus, 
who was a very skilful builder of vessels. This showed some 
intelligence in the oak; else how should it have known that 
any such person existed? At Jason's request, Argus readily 
consented to build him a galley so big that it should require 
fifty strong men to row it; although no vessel of such a size 
and burden had heretofore been seen in the world. So the 
head carpenter, and all his journeymen and apprentices, 
began their work and for a good while afterwards, there they 
were, busily employed, hewing out the timbers, and making 
a great clatter with their hammers; until the new ship, which 
was called the Argo, seemed to be quite ready for the sea. 
And, as the Talking Oak had already given him such good 
advice, Jason thought that it would not be amiss to ask for 
a little more. He visited it again, therefore, and standing 
beside its huge, rough trunk, inquired what he should do 
next. 

This time, there was no such universal quivering of the 
leaves, throughout the whole tree, as there had been before. 
But after a while, Jason observed that the foliage of a great 
branch which stretched above his head had begun to rustle, 
as if the wind were stirring that one bough, while all the 
other boughs of the oak were at rest. 

"Cut me off!" said the branch, as soon as it could speak 
distinctly; "cut me off! cut me off! and carve me into a 
figure head for your galley." 



226 



II II 



Accordingly, Jason took the branch at its word, and lop- 
ped it off the tree. A carver in the neighborhood engaged to 
make the figure head. He was a tolerably good workman, 
and had already carved several figure heads, in what he in- 
tended for feminine shapes, and looking pretty much like 
those which we see nowadays stuck up under a vessel's 
bowsprit, with great staring eyes, that never wink at the 
dash of the spray. But (what was very strange) the carver 
found that his hand was guided by some unseen power, 
and by a skill beyond his own, and that his tools shaped 
out an image which he had never dreamed of. When the 
work was finished, it turned out to be the figure of a beauti- 
ful woman, with a helmet on her head, from beneath which 
the long ringlets fell down upon her shoulders. On the 
left arm was a shield, and in its center appeared a lifelike 
representation of the head of Medusa with the snaky locks. 
The right arm was extended, as if pointing onward. The 
face of this wonderful statue, though not angry or forbid- 
ding, was so grave and majestic, that perhaps you might 
call it severe; and as for the mouth, it seemed just 
ready to unclose its lips, and utter words of the deepest wis- 
dom. 

Jason was delighted with the oaken image, and gave the 
carver no rest until it was completed, and set up where 
a figure head has always stood, from that time to this, in 
the vessel's prow. 



227 



"And now," cried he, as he stood gazing at the calm, 
majestic face of the statue, "I must go to the Talking Oak, 
and inquire what next to do." 

"There is no need of that, Jason," said a voice which, 
though it was far lower, reminded him of the mighty tones 
of the great oak. "When you desire good advice, you can 
seek it of me." 

Jason had been looking straight into the face of the 
image when these words were spoken. But he could hardly 
believe either his ears or his eyes. The truth was, however, 
that the oaken lips had moved, and, to all appearance, the 
voice had proceeded from the statue's mouth. Recovering 
a little from his surprise, Jason bethought himself that the 
image had been carved out of the wood of the Talking Oak, 
and that, therefore, it was really no great wonder, but, on 
the contrary, the most natural thing in the world, that it 
should possess the faculty of speech. It would have been 
very odd, indeed, if it had not. But certainly it was a great 
piece of good fortune that he should be able to carry 
so wise a block of wood along with him in his perilous 
voyage. 

"Tell me, wonderous image," exclaimed Jason, "since 
you inherit the wisdom of the Speaking Oak of Dodona, 
whose daughter you are, tell me, where shall I find fifty 
bold youths, who will take each of them an oar of my galley? 
They must have sturdy arms to row, and brave hearts to 



228 



encounter perils, or we shall never win the Golden Fleece." 
"Go," replied the oaken image, "go, summon all the 
heroes of Greece." 

And, in fact, considering what a great deed was to be 
done, could any advice be wiser than this which Jason re- 
ceived from the figure head of his vessel? He lost no time 
in sending messages to all the cities, and making known 
to the whole people of Greece, that Prince Jason, the son 
of King yEson, was going in quest of the Fleece of Gold, 
and that he desired the help of forty-nine of the bravest and 
strongest young men alive, to row his vessel and share his 
dangers. And Jason himself would be the fiftieth. 

At this news, the adventurous youths, all over the country, 
began to bestir themselves. Some of them had already 
fought with giants, and slain dragons ; and the younger ones, 
who had not yet met with such good fortune, thought it 
a shame to have lived so long without getting astride of a 
flying serpent, or sticking their spears into a Chimera, or, 
at least, thrusting their right arms down a monstrous lion's 
throat. There was a fair prospect that they would meet 
with plenty of such adventures before finding the Golden 
Fleece. As soon as they could furbish up their helmets 
and shields, therefore, and gird on their trusty swords, they 
came thronging to lolchos, and clambered on board the 
new galley. Shaking hands with Jason, they assured him 
that they did not care a pin for their lives, but would help 



229 



row the vessel to the remotest edge of the world, and as much 
farther as he might think it best to go. 

Many of these brave fellows had been educated by Chiron, 
the four-footed pedagogue, and were therefore old school- 
mates of Jason, and knew him to be a lad of spirit. The 
mighty Hercules, whose shoulders afterwards held up the 
sky, was one of them. And there were Castor and Pollux, 
the twin brothers, who were never accused of being chicken- 
hearted, although they had been hatched out of an egg; and 
Theseus, who was so renowned for killing the Minotaur; 
and Lynceus, with his wonderfully sharp eyes, which could 
see through a millstone, or look right down into the depths 
of the earth, and discover the treasures that were there; 
and Orpheus, the very best of harpers, who sang and played 
upon his lyre so sweetly, that the brute beasts stood upon 
their hind legs, and capered merrily to the music. Yes, 
and at some of his more moving tunes, the rocks bestirred 
their moss-grown bulk out of the ground, and a grove of 
forest trees uprooted themselves, and, nodding their tops 
to one another, performed a country dance. 

One of the rowers was a beautiful young woman, named 
Atalanta, who had been nursed among the mountains by 
a bear. So light of foot was this fair damsel, that she could 
step from one foamy crest of a wave to the foamy crest of 
another, without wetting more than the sole of her sandal. 
She had grown up in a very wild way, and talked much about 
the rights of women, and loved hunting and war far better 



230 



than her needle. But, in my opinion, the most remarkable 
of this famous company were two sons of the North Wind, 
(airy youngsters, and of rather a blustering disposition,) 
who had wings on their shoulders, and, in case of a calm, 
could puff out their cheeks, and blow almost as fresh a 
breeze as their father. I ought not to forget the prophets 
and conjurers, of whom there were several in the crew, and 
who could foretell what would happen to-morrow, or the 
next day, or a hundred years hence, but were generally quite 
unconscious of what was passing at the moment. 

Jason appointed Tiphys to be helmsman, because he was 
a star-gazer, and knew the points of the compass. Lynceus, 
on account of his sharp sight, was stationed as a lookout 
in the prow, where he saw a whole day's sail ahead, but was 
rather apt to overlook things that lay directly under his 
nose. If the sea only happened to be deep enough, however, 
Lynceus could tell you exactly what kind of rocks or sand 
were at the bottom of it ; and he often cried out to his com- 
panions, that they were sailing over heaps of sunken treasure, 
which he was none the richer for beholding. To confess the 
truth, few people believed him when he said it. 

Well! But when the Argonauts, as these fifty brave 
adventurers were called, had prepared everything for the 
voyage, an unforeseen difficulty threatened to end it before 
it was begun. The vessel, you must understand, was so long, 
and broad, and ponderous, that the united force of all the 



231 



fifty was insufficient to shove her into the water. Hercules, 
I suppose, had not grown to his full strength, else he might 
have set her afloat as easily as a little boy launches his boat 
upon a puddle. But here were these fifty heroes, pushing, 
and straining, and growing red in the face, without making 
the Argo start an inch. At last, quite wearied out, they sat 
themselves down on the shore, exceedingly disconsolate, and 
thinking that the vessel must be left to rot and fall in pieces, 
and that they must either swim across the sea or lose the 
Golden Fleece. 

All at once, Jason bethought himself of the galley's 
miraculous figure head. 

"O, daughter of the Talking Oak," cried he, "how shall 
we set to work to get our vessel into the water?" 

"Seat yourselves," answered the image, (for it had known 
what had ought to be done from the very first, and was only 
waiting for the question to be put,)- -"seat yourselves, and 
handle your oars, and let Orpheus play upon his harp." 

Immediately the fifty heroes got on board, and seizing 
their oars, held them perpendicularly in the air, while Or- 
pheus (who liked such a task far better than rowing) swept 
his fingers across the harp. At the first ringing note of 
the music, they felt the vessel stir. Orpheus thrummed 
away briskly, and the galley slid at once into the sea, dip- 
ping her prow so deeply that the figure head drank the wave 
with its marvellous lips, and rising again as buoyant as a 



232 



f'"V 

ft 



swan. The rowers plied their fifty oars; the white foam 
boiled up before the prow; the water gurgled and bubbled 
in their wake; while Orpheus continued to play so lively a 
strain of music, that the vessel seemed to dance over the bil- 
lows by way of keeping time to it. Thus triumphantly did 
the Argo sail out of the harbor, amidst the huzzahs and good 
wishes of everybody except the wicked old Pelias, who stood 
on a promontory, scowling at her, and wishing that he could 
blow out of his lungs the tempest of wrath that was in his 
heart, and so sink the galley with all on board. When they 
had sailed above fifty miles over the sea, Lynceus happened 
to cast his sharp eyes behind, and said that there was this 
bad-hearted king, still perched upon the promontory, and 
scowling so gloomily that it looked like a black thunder 
cloud in that quarter of the horizon. 

In order to make the time pass away more pleasantly 
during the voyage, the heroes talked about the Golden 
Fleece. It originally belonged, it appears, to a Boeotian 
ram, who had taken on his back two children, when 
in danger of their lives, and fled with them over land and 
sea, as far as Colchis. One of the children, whose name 
was Helle, fell into the sea and was drowned. But the 
other, (a little boy, named Phrixus) was brought safe ashore 
by the faithful ram, who, however, was so exhausted that 
he immediately lay down and died. In memory of this good 
deed, and as a token of his true heart, the fleece of the poor 



dead ram was miraculously changed to gold, and became 
one of the most beautiful objects ever seen on earth. It 
was hung upon a tree in a sacred grove, where it had now 
been kept I know not how many years, and was the envy 
of mighty kings, who had nothing so magnificent in any 
of their palaces. 

If I were to tell you all the adventures of the Argonauts, 
it would take me till nightfall, and perhaps a great deal 
longer. There was no lack of wonderful events, as you 
may judge from what you have already heard. At a certain 
island they were hospitably received by King Cyzicus, its 
sovereign, who made a feast for them, and treated them 
like brothers. But the Argonauts saw that this good king 
looked downcast and very much troubled, and they there- 
fore inquired of him what was the matter. King Cyzicus 
hereupon informed them that he and his subjects were 
greatly abused and incommoded by the inhabitants of a 
neighboring mountain, who made war upon them, and killed 
many people, and ravaged the country. And while they 
were talking about it, Cyzicus pointed to the mountain, and 
asked Jason and his companions what they saw there. 

"I see some very tall objects," answered Jason; "but they 
are at such a distance that I cannot distinctly make out what 
they are. To tell your majesty the truth, they look so very 
strangely that I am inclined to think them clouds, which 
have chanced to take something like human shapes." 

flfffiilffffflftftft 

234 



"I see them very plainly," remarked Lynceus, whose eyes, 
you know, were as far sighted as a telescope. "They are 
a band of enormous giants, all of whom have six arms apiece, 
and a club, a sword, or some other weapon in each of their 
hands." 

"You have excellent eyes," said King Cyzicus. "Yes, 
they are six armed giants, as you say, and these are the 
enemies whom I and my subjects have to contend with." 

The next day, when the Argonauts were about setting sail, 
down came these terrible giants, stepping a hundred yards 
at a stride, brandishing their six arms apiece and looking 
very formidable, so far aloft in the air. Each of these mon- 
sters was able to carry on a whole war by himself, for with 
one of his arms he could fling immense stones, and wield 
a club with another, and a sword with a third, while the 
fourth was poking a long spear at the enemy, and the fifth 
and sixth were shooting him with a bow and arrow. But, 
luckily, though the giants were so huge, and had so many 
arms, they had each but one heart, and that no bigger nor 
braver than the heart of an ordinary man. Besides, if they 
had been like the hundred-armed Briareus, the brave Argo- 
nauts would have given them their hands full of fight. Ja- 
son and his friends went boldly to meet them, slew a great 
many, and made the rest take to their heels, so that, if the 
giants had had six legs apiece instead of six arms, it would 
have served them better to run away with. 

235 



Another strange adventure happened when the voyagers 
came to Thrace, where they found a poor blind king, named 
Phineus, deserte'd by his subjects, and living in a very sor- 
rowful way, all by himself. On Jason's inquiring whether 
they could do him any service, the king answered that he was 
terribly tormented by three great winged creatures, called 
Harpies, which had the faces of women, and the wings, 
bodies, and claws of vultures. These ugly wretches were 
in the habit of snatching away his dinner, and allowed him 
no peace of his life. Upon hearing this, the Argonauts 
spread a plentiful feast on the sea shore, well knowing, from 
what the blind king said of their greediness, that the Harpies 
would snuff up the scent of the victuals, and quickly come 
to steal them away. And so it turned out; for, hardly was 
the table set, before the three hideous vulture women came 
flapping their wings, seized the food in their talons, and 
flew off as fast as they could. But the two sons of the North 
Wind drew their swords, spread their pinions, and set off 
through the air in pursuit of the thieves, whom they at 
last overtook among some islands, after a chase of hundreds 
of miles. The two winged youths blustered terribly at the 
Harpies, (for they had the rough temper of their father,) 
and so frightened them with their drawn swords, that they 
solemnly promised never to trouble King Phineus again. 

Then the Argonauts sailed onward, and met with many 
other marvellous incidents, any one of which would make 



%$!* \riV^ ir^* v r iiV* 



236 



a story by itself. At one time, they landed on an island, 
and were reposing on the grass, when they suddenly found 
themselves assailed by what seemed a shower of steel-headed 
arrows. Some of them stuck in the ground, while others 
hit against their shields, and several penetrated their flesh. 
The fifty heroes started up, and looked about them for the 
hidden enemy, but could find none, nor see any spot, on the 
whole island, where even a single archer could lie concealed. 
Still, however, the steel-headed arrows came whizzing 
among them, and, at last, happening to look upward, they 
beheld a large flock of birds, hovering and wheeling aloft, 
and shooting their feathers down upon the Argonauts. 
These feathers were the steel-headed arrows that had so tor- 
mented them. There was no possibility of making any 
resistance; and the fifty heroic Argonauts might all have 
been killed or wounded by a flock of troublesome birds, 
without ever setting eyes on the Golden Fleece, if Jason had 
not thought of asking the advice of the oaken image. 

So he ran to the galley as fast as his legs would carry him. 

"O, daughter of the Speaking Oak," cried he, all out of 
breath, "we need your wisdom more than ever before! We 
are in great peril from a flock of birds, who are shooting 
us with their steel-pointed feathers. What can we do to 
drive them away?" 

"Make a clatter on your shields," said the image. 

On receiving this excellent counsel, Jason hurried back 



237 



to his companions, (who were far more dismayed than when 
they fought with the six-armed giants,) and bade them strike 
with their swords upon their brazen shields. Forthwith the 
fifty heroes set heartily to work, banging with might and 
main, and raised such a terrible clatter, that the birds made 
what haste they could to get away; and though they had shot 
half the feathers out of their wings, they were soon seen 
skimming among the clouds, a long distance off, and looking 
like a flock of wild geese. Orpheus celebrated this victory 
by playing a triumphant anthem on his harp, and sang 
so melodiously that Jason begged him to desist, lest, as the 
steel-feathered birds had been driven away by an ugly sound, 
they might be enticed back again by a sweet one. 

While the Argonauts remained on this island, they saw 
a small vessel approaching the shore, in which were two 
young men of princely demeanor, and exceedingly hand- 
some, as young princes generally were, in those days. Now, 
who do you imagine these two voyagers turned out to be? 
Why, if you will believe me, they were the sons of that very 
Phrixus, who, in his childhood, had been carried to Colchis 
on the back of the golden-fleeced ram. Since that time, 
Phrixus had married the king's daughter ; and the two young 
princes had been born and brought up at Colchis, and had 
spent their play days in the outskirts of the grove, in the 
center of which the Golden Fleece was hanging upon a tree. 



238 



They were now on their way to Greece, in hopes of getting 
back a kingdom that had been wrongfully taken from their 
father. 

When the princes understood whither the Argonauts 
were going, they offered to turn back, and guide them to 
Colchis. At the same time, however, they spoke as if it 
were very doubtful whether Jason would succeed in getting 
the Golden Fleece. According to their account, the tree 
on which it hung was guarded by a terrible dragon, 
who never failed to devour, at one mouthful, every person 
who might venture within his reach. 

"There are other difficulties in the way," continued the 
young princes. "But is not this enough? Ah, brave Jason, 
turn back before it is too late. It would grieve us to the 
heart, if you and your nine and forty brave companions 
should be eaten up, at fifty mouthfuls, by this execrable 
dragon." 

"My young friends," quietly replied Jason, "I do not 
wonder that you think the dragon very terrible. You have 
grown up from infancy in the fear of this monster, and there- 
fore still regard him with the awe that children feel for the 
bugbears and hobgoblins which their nurses have talked 
to them about. But, in my view of the matter, the dragon 
is merely a pretty large serpent, who is not half so likely 
to snap me up at one mouthful as I am to cut off his ugly 



239 



head, and strip the skin from his body. At all events, turn 
back who may, I will never see Greece again, unless I carry 
with me the Golden Fleece." 

"We will none of us turn back!" cried his nine and forty 
brave comrades. "Let us get on board the galley this in- 
stant ; and if the dragon is to make a breakfast of us, much 
good may it do him." 

And Orpheus (whose custom it was to set everything 
to music) began to harp and sing most gloriously, and made 
every mother's son of them feel as if nothing in this world 
were so delectable as to fight dragons, and nothing so truly 
honorable as to be eaten up at one mouthful, in case of 
the worst. 

After this, (being now under the guidance of the two 
princes, who were well acquainted with the way,) they 
quickly sailed to Colchis. When the king of the country, 
whose name was yEetes, heard of their arrival, he instantly 
summoned Jason to court. The king was a stern and cruel- 
looking potentate; and though he put on as polite and hospit- 
able an expression as he could, Jason did not like his face 
a whit better than that of the wicked King Pelias, who de- 
throned his father. 

"You are welcome, brave Jason," said King ^Eetes. 
"Pray, are you on a pleasure voyage? or do you meditate 
the discovery of unknown islands? or what other cause 
has procured me the happiness of seeing you at my court?" 






240 



"Great sir," replied Jason, with an obeisance, for Chiron 
had taught him how to behave with propriety, whether to 
kings or beggars, "I have come hither with a purpose 
which I now beg your majesty's permission to execute. 
King Pelias, who sits on my father's throne, (to which he 
has no more right than to the one on which your excellent 
majesty is now seated,) has engaged to come down from 
it, and give me his crown and scepter, provided I bring 
him the Golden Fleece. This, as your majesty is aware, 
is now hanging on a tree here at Colchis; and I humbly 
solicit your gracious leave to take it away." 

In spite of himself, the king's face twisted itself into an 
angry frown; for, above all things else in the world, he 
prized the Golden Fleece and was even suspected of having 
done a very wicked act, in order to get it into his own pos- 
session. It put him into the worst possible humor, there- 
fore, to hear that the gallant Prince Jason, and forty-nine 
of the bravest young warriors of Greece, had come to Col- 
chis with the sole purpose of taking away his chief treasure. 

"Do you know," asked King y^etes, eyeing Jason very 
sternly, "what are the conditions which you must fulfil 
before getting possession of the Golden Fleece?" 

"I have heard," rejoined the youth, "that a dragon lies 
beneath the tree on which the prize hangs, and that whoever 
approaches him runs the risk of being devoured at a 
mouthful." 



241 



"True," said the king, with a smile that did not look 
particularly good-natured. "Very true, young man. But 
there are other things as hard, or perhaps a little harder, 
to be done, before you can even have the privilege of being 
devoured by the dragon. For example, you must first tame 
my two brazen-footed and brazen-lunged bulls, which Vul- 
can, the wonderful blacksmith, made for me. There is a 
furnace in each of their stomachs; and they breathe such 
hot fire out of their mouths and nostrils, that nobody has 
hitherto gone nigh them without being instantly burned to 
a small, black cinder. What do you think of this, my brave 
Jason?" 

"I must encounter the peril," answered Jason, composedly, 
"since it stands in the way of my purpose." 

"After taming the fiery bulls," continued King /Eetes, 
who was determined to scare Jason if possible, "you must 
yoke them to a plough, and must plough the sacred earth 
in the grove of Mars, and sow some of the same dragon's 
teeth from which Cadmus raised a crop of armed men. 
They are an unruly set of reprobates, those sons of the 
dragon's teeth; and unless you treat them suitably, they will 
fall upon you sword in hand . You and your nine and forty 
Argonauts, my bold Jason, are hardly numerous or strong 
enough to fight with such a host as will spring up." 

"My master Chiron," replied Jason, "taught me, long 
ago, the story of Cadmus. Perhaps I can manage the quar- 
relsome sons of the dragon's teeth as well as Cadmus did." 



242 



"I wish the dragon had him," muttered King /Eetes to 
himself, "and the four-footed pedant, his schoolmaster, into 
the bargain. Why, what a foolhardy, self-conceited cox- 
comb he is! We'll see what my fire-breathing bulls will 
do for him. Well, Prince Jason," he continued, aloud, and 
as complaisantly as he could, "make yourself comfortable 
for to-day, and to-morrow morning, since you insist upon 
it, you shall try your skill at the plough." 

While the king talked with Jason, a beautiful young 
woman was standing behind the throne. She fixed her eyes 
earnestly upon the youthful stranger, and listened attentively 
to every word that was spoken; and when Jason withdrew 
from the king's presence, this young woman followed him 
out of the room. 

"I am the king's daughter," she said to him, "and my 
name is Medea. I know a great deal of which other 
young princesses are ignorant, and can do many things 
which they would be afraid so much as to dream of. If 
you will trust to me, I can instruct you how to tame the 
fiery bulls, and sow the dragon's teeth, and get the Golden 
Fleece." 

"Indeed, beautiful princess," answered Jason, "if you will 
do me this service, I promise to be grateful to you my whole 
life long." 

Gazing at Medea, he beheld a wonderful intelligence in 
her face. She was one of those persons whose eyes are full 



243 




"I am the king's daughter." 

of mystery; so that, while looking into them, you seem to 
see a very great way, as into a deep well, yet can never be 
certain whether you see into the farthest depths, or whether 
there be not something else hidden at the bottom. If Jason 
had been capable of fearing anything, he would have been 
afraid of making this young princess his enemy ; for, beauti- 
ful as she now looked, she might, the very next instant, 



244 



become as terrible as the dragon that kept watch over the 
Golden Fleece. 

"Princess," he exclaimed, "you seem indeed very wise and 
very powerful. But how can you help me to do the things 
of which you speak? Are you an enchantress?" 

"Yes, Prince Jason," answered Medea, with a smile, "you 
have hit upon the truth. I am an enchantress. Circe, my 
father's sister, taught me to be one, and I could tell you, if 
I pleased, who was the old woman with the peacock, the 
pomegranate, and the cuckoo staff, whom you carried over 
the river; and, likewise, who it is that speaks through 
the lips of the oaken image, that stands in the prow of your 
galley. I am acquainted with some of your secrets, you 
perceive. It is well for you that I am favorably inclined; 
for, otherwise, you would hardly escape being snapped, up 
by the dragon." 

"I should not so much care for the dragon," replied Jason, 
"if I only knew how to manage the brazen-footed and fiery- 
lunged bulls." 

"If you are as brave as I think you, and as you have need 
to be," said Medea, "your own bold heart will teach you 
that there is but one way of dealing with a mad bull. What 
it is I leave you to find out in the moment of peril. As 
for the fiery breath of these animals, I have a charmed oint- 
ment here, which will prevent you from being burned up, 
and cure you if you chance to be a little scorched." 



245 



So she put a golden box into his hand, and directed him 
how to apply the perfumed unguent which it contained, 
and where to meet her at midnight. 

"Only be brave," added she, "and before daybreak the 
brazen bulls shall be tamed." 

The young man assured her that his heart would not fail 
him. He then rejoined his comrades, and told them what 
had passed between the princess and himself, and warned 
them to be in readiness in case there might be need of their 
help. 

At the appointed hour he met the beautiful Medea on the 
marble steps of the king's palace. She gave him a basket, 
in which were the dragon's teeth, just as they had been 
pulled out of the monster's jaws by Cadmus, long ago. Me- 
dea then led Jason down the palace steps, and through the 
silent streets of the city, and into the royal pasture ground, 
where the two brazen-footed bulls were kept. It was a 
starry night, with a bright gleam along the eastern edge of 
the sky, where the moon was soon going to show herself. 
After entering the pasture, the princess paused and looked 
around. 

"There they are," said she, "reposing themselves and 
chewing their fiery cuds in that farthest corner of the field. 
It will be excellent sport, I assure you, when they catch a 
glimpse of your figure. My father and all his court delight 
in nothing so much as to see a stranger trying to yoke them, 



246 




AT THE APPOINTE 




OUR HE MET THE BEAUTIFUL MEDEJf 




in order to come at the Golden Fleece. It makes a holiday 
in Colchis whenever such a thing happens. For my part, 
I enjoy it immensely. You cannot imagine in what a mere 
twinkling of an eye their hot breath shrivels a young man 
into a black cinder." 

"Are you sure, beautiful Medea," asked Jason, "quite 
sure, that the unguent in the gold box will prove a remedy 
against those terrible burns?" 

"If you doubt, if you are in the least afraid," said the 
princess, looking him in the face by the dim starlight, "you 
had better never have been born than go a step nigher to the 
bulls." 

But Jason had set his heart steadfastly on getting the 
Golden Fleece; and I positively doubt whether he would 
have gone back without it, even had he been certain of find- 
ing himself turned into a red-hot cinder, or a handful of 
white ashes, the instant he made a step farther. He therefore 
let go Medea's hand, and walked boldly forward in the 
direction whither she had pointed. At some distance before 
him he perceived four streams of fiery vapor, regularly ap- 
pearing, and again vanishing, after dimly lighting up the 
surrounding obscurity. These, you will understand, were 
caused by the breath of the brazen bulls, which was quietly 
stealing out of their four nostrils, as they lay chewing their 
cuds. 

At the first two or three steps which Jason made, the four 



247 



fiery streams appeared to gush out somewhat more plenti- 
fully; for the two brazen bulls had heard his foot tramp, and 
were lifting up their hot noses to snuff the air. He went a 
little farther, and by the way in which the red vapor now 
spouted forth, he judged that the creatures had got upon 
their feet. Now he could see glowing sparks, and vivid jets 
of flame. At the next step, each of the bulls made the 
pasture echo with a terrible roar, while the burning breath, 
which they thus belched forth, lit up the whole field with a 
momentary flash. One other stride did bold Jason make, 
and, suddenly, as a streak of lightning, on came these fiery 
animals, roaring like thunder, and sending out sheets of 
white flame, which so kindled up the scene that the young 
man could discern every object more distinctly than by day- 
light. Most distinctly of all he saw the two horrible crea- 
tures galloping right down upon him, their brazen hoofs rat- 
tling and ringing over the ground, and their tails sticking up 
stiffly into the air, as has always been the fashion with angry 
bulls. Their breath scorched the herbage before them. So 
intensely hot it was, indeed, that it caught a dry tree, under 
which Jason was now standing, and set it all in a light blaze. 
But as for Jason himself, (thanks to Medea's enchanted 
ointment,) the white flame curled around his body, with- 
out injuring him a jot more than if he had been made of 
asbestos. 

Greatly encouraged at finding himself not yet turned into 



248 



a cinder, the young man awaited the attack of the bulls. 
Just as the brazen brutes fancied themselves sure of tossing 
him into the air, he caught one of them by the horn, and the 
other by his screwed-up tail, and held them in a gripe like 
that of an iron vice, one with his right hand, the other with 
his left. Well, he must have been wonderfully strong in his 
arms, to be sure. But the secret of the matter was, that the 
brazen bulls were enchanted creatures, and that Jason had 
broken the spell of their fiery fierceness by his bold way of 
handling them. And, ever since that time, it has been the 
favorite method of brave men, when danger assails them, to 
do what they call "taking the bull by the horns ;" and to gripe 
him by the tail is pretty much the same thing that is, to 
throw aside fear, and overcome the peril by despising it. 
It was now easy to yoke the bulls, and to harness them to 
the plough, which had lain rusting on the ground for a great 
many years gone by ; so long was it before anybody could be 
found capable of ploughing that piece of land. Jason, I 
suppose, had been taught how to draw a furrow by the good 
old Chiron, who, perhaps, used to allow himself to be 
harnessed to the plough. At any rate, our hero succeeded 
perfectly well in breaking up the greensward; and, by the 
time that the moon was a quarter of her journey up the sky, 
the ploughed field lay before him, a large tract of black 
earth, ready to be sown with the dragon's teeth. So Jason 
scattered them broadcast, and harrowed them into the soil 



249 



with a brush-harrow, and took his stand on the edge of the 
field, anxious to see what would happen next. 

"Must we wait long for harvest time?" he inquired of 
Medea, who was now standing by his side. 

"Whether sooner or later, it will be sure to come," 
answered the princess. "A crop of armed men never fails to 
spring up, when the dragon's teeth have been sown." 

The moon was now high aloft in the heavens, and threw its 
bright beams over the ploughed field, where as yet there was 
nothing to be seen. Any farmer, on viewing it, would have 
said that Jason must wait weeks before the green blades 
would peep from among the clods, and whole months before 
the yellow grain would be ripened for the sickle. But by 
and by, all over the field, there was something that glistened 
in the moonbeams, like sparkling drops of dew. These 
bright objects sprouted higher, and proved to be the steel 
heads of spears. Then there was a dazzling gleam from a 
vast number of polished brass helmets, beneath which, as 
they grew farther out of the soil, appeared the dark and 
bearded visages of warriors, struggling to free themselves 
from the imprisoning earth. The first look that they gave at 
the upper world was a glare of wrath and defiance. Next 
were seen their bright breastplates; in every right hand there 
was a sword or a spear, and on each left arm a shield ; and 
when this strange crop of warriors had but half grown out of 
the earth, they struggled, such was their impatience of 



250 



restraint, and, as it were, tore themselves up by the roots. 
Wherever a dragon's tooth had fallen, there stood a man 
armed for battle. They made a clangor with their swords 
against their shields and eyed one another fiercely; for they 
had come into this beautiful world, and into the peaceful 
moonlight, full of rage and stormy passions, and ready to 
take the life of every human brother, in recompense of the 
boon of their own existence. 

There have been many other armies in the world that 
seemed to possess the same fierce nature with the one which 
had now sprouted from the dragon's teeth; but these, in the 
moonlit field, were the more excusable, because they never 
had women for their mothers. And how it would have re- 
joiced any great captain, who was bent on conquering the 
world, like Alexander or Napoleon, to raise a crop of armed 
soldiers as easily as Jason did ! 

For a while, the warriors stood flourishing their weapons, 
clashing their swords against their shields, and boiling over 
with the red-hot thirst for battle. Then they began to shout 
"Show us the enemy ! Lead us to the charge ! Death or 
victory! Come on, brave comrades! Conquer or die!" 
and a hundred other outcries, such as men always bellow 
forth on a battle field, and which these dragon people seemed 
to have at their tongues' ends. At last, the front rank caught 
sight of Jason, who, beholding the flash of so many weapons 
in the moonlight, had thought it best to draw his sword. In 



251 



a moment all the sons of the dragon's teeth appeared to take 
Jason for an enemy; and crying with one voice, "Guard the 
Golden Fleece!" they ran at him with uplifted swords and 
protruded spears. Jason knew that it would be impossible 
to withstand this bloodthirsty battalion with his single arm, 
but determined, since there was nothing better to be done, to 
die as valiantly as if he himself had sprung from a dragon's 
tooth. 

Medea, however, bade him snatch up a stone from the 
ground. 

"Throw it among them quickly!" cried she. "It is the 
only way to save yourself." 

The armed men were now so nigh that Jason could discern 
the fire flashing out of their enraged eyes, when he let fly the 
stone, and saw it strike the helmet of a tall warrior, who was 
rushing upon him with his blade aloft. The stone glanced 
from this man's helmet to the shield of his nearest comrade, 
and thence flew right into the angry face of another, hitting 
him smartly between the eyes. Each of the three who had 
been struck by the stone took it for granted that his next 
neighbor had given him a blow; and instead of running any 
farther towards Jason, they began a fight among themselves. 
The confusion spread through the host, so that it seemed 
scarcely a moment before they were all hacking, hewing, and 
stabbing at one another, lopping off arms, heads, and legs, 
and doing such memorable deeds that Jason was filled with 






252 



immense admiration; although, at the same time, he could 
not help laughing to behold these mighty men punishing 
each other for an offence which he himself had committed. 
In an incredibly short space of time, (almost as short, indeed, 
as it had taken them to grow up,) all but one of the heroes of 
the dragon's teeth were stretched lifeless on the field. The 
last survivor, the bravest and strongest of the whole, had just 
force enough to wave his crimson sword over his head, and 
give a shout of exultation, crying, "Victory! Victory! 
Immortal fame!" when he himself fell down, and lay quietly 
among his slain brethren. And there was the end of the 
army that had sprouted from the dragon's teeth. That fierce 
and feverish fight was the only enjoyment which they had 
tasted on this beautiful earth. 

"Let them sleep in the bed of honor," said the Princess 
Medea, with a sly smile at Jason. "The world will always 
have simpletons enough, just like them, fighting and dying 
for they know not what, and fancying that posterity will take 
the trouble to put laurel wreaths on their rusty and battered 
helmets. Could you help smiling, Prince Jason, to see the 
self-conceit of that last fellow, just as he tumbled down?" 

"It made me very sad," answered Jason gravely. "And, 
to tell you the truth, princess, the Golden Fleece does not 
appear so well worth the winning, after what I have here be- 
held." 

"You will think differently in the morning," said Medea. 



253 



"True, the Golden Fleece may not be so valuable as you have 
thought it; but then there is nothing better in the world; 
and one must needs have an object, you know. Come! 
Your night's work has been well performed; and to-morrow 
you can inform King ./Eetes that the first part of your allot- 
ted task is fulfilled." 

Agreeably to Medea's advice, Jason went betimes in the 
morning to the palace of King ^Eetes. Entering the pres- 
ence chamber, he stood at the foot of the throne, and made 
a low obeisance. 

"Your eyes look heavy, Prince Jason," observed the king; 
"you appear to have spent a sleepless night. I hope you 
have been considering the matter a little more wisely, and 
have concluded not to get yourself scorched to a cinder, in at- 
tempting to tame my brazen-lunged bulls." 

"That is already accomplished, may it please your ma- 
jesty," replied Jason. "The bulls have been tamed and 
yoked; the field has been ploughed; the dragon's teeth have 
been sown broadcast, and harrowed into the soil ; the crop 
of armed warriors have sprung up, and they have slain one 
another, to the last man. And now I solicit your majesty's 
permission to encounter the dragon, that I may take down 
the Golden Fleece from the tree, and depart, with my nine 
and forty comrades." 

King /Eetes scowled, and looked very angry and exces- 
sively disturbed; for he knew that, in accordance with his 



254 



kingly promise, he ought now to permit Jason to win the 
fleece, if his courage and skill should enable him to do so. 
But, since the young man had met with such good luck 
in the matter of the brazen bulls and the dragon's teeth, 
the king feared that he would be equally successful in slay- 
ing the dragon. And therefore, though he would gladly 
have seen Jason snapped up at a mouthful, he was resolved 
(and it was a very wrong thing of this wicked potentate) not 
to run any further risk of losing his beloved fleece. 

"You never would have succeeded in this business, young 
man," said he, "if my undutiful daughter Medea had not 
helped you with her enchantments. Had you acted fairly, 
you would have been, at this instant, a black cinder, or a 
handful of white ashes. I forbid you, on pain of death, 
to make any more attempts to get the Golden Fleece. To 
speak my mind plainly, you shall never set eyes on so 
much as one of its glistening locks." 

Jason left the king's presence in great sorrow and anger. 
He could think of nothing better to be done than to summon 
together his forty-nine brave Argonauts, march at once to 
the grove of Mars, slay the dragon, take possession of the 
Golden Fleece, get on board the Argo, and spread all sail 
for lolchos. The success of this scheme depended, it is true, 
on the doubtful point whether all the fifty heroes might not 
be snapped up, at so many mouthfuls, by the dragon. But, 
as Jason was hastening down the palace steps, the Princess 



255 



Medea called after him, and beckoned him to return. Her 
black eyes shone upon him with such a keen intelligence, 
that he felt as if there were a serpent peeping out of them; 
and, although she had done him so much service only the 
night before, he was by no means very certain that she would 
not do him an equally great mischief before sunset. These 
enchantresses, you must know, are never to be depended 
upon. 

"What says King /Eetes, my royal and upright father?" 
inquired Medea, slightly smiling. "Will he give you the 
Golden Fleece, without any further risk or trouble?" 

"On the contrary," answered Jason, "he is very angry 
with me for taming the brazen bulls and sowing the dragon's 
teeth. And he forbids me to make any more attempts, and 
positively refuses to give up the Golden Fleece, whether I 
slay the dragon or no." 

"Yes, Jason," said the princess, "and I can tell you more. 
Unless you set sail from Colchis before to-morrow's sunrise, 
the king means to burn your fifty oared galley, and put 
yourself and your forty-nine brave comrades to the sword. 
But be of good courage. The Golden Fleece you shall 
have, if it lies within the power of my enchantments to get 
it for you. Wait for me here an hour before midnight." 

At the appointed hour, you might again have seen Prince 
Jason and the Princess Medea, side by side, stealing through 
the streets of Colchis, on their way to the sacred grove, in the 



256 




'WHAT is IT"? ASKED JASON 




center of which the Golden Fleece was suspended to a tree. 
While they were crossing the pasture ground, the brazen 
bulls came towards Jason, lowing, nodding their heads, and 
thrusting forth their snouts, which, as other cattle do, they 
loved to have rubbed and caressed by a friendly hand. 
Their fierce nature was thoroughly tamed; and, with their 
fierceness, the two furnaces in their stomachs had likewise 
been extinguished, insomuch that they probably enjoyed far 
more comfort in grazing and chewing their cuds than ever 
before. Indeed, it had heretofore been a great inconven- 
ience to these poor animals, that, whenever they wished to eat 
a mouthful of grass, the fire out of their nostrils had shriv- 
elled it up, before they could manage to crop it. How they 
contrived to keep themselves alive is more than I can im- 
agine. But now, instead of emitting jets of flame and 
streams of sulphurous vapor, they breathed the very sweetest 
of cow breath. 

After kindly patting the bulls, Jason followed Medea's 
guidance into the Grove of Mars, where the great oak trees, 
that had been growing for centuries, threw so thick a shade 
that the moonbeams struggled vainly to find their way 
through it. Only here and there a glimmer fell upon the 
leaf-strewn earth, or now and then a breeze stirred the 
boughs aside, and gave Jason a glimpse of the sky, lest, in 
that deep obscurity, he might forget that there was one, 
overhead. At length, when they had gone farther and far- 



257 



II 



ther into the heart of the duskiness, Medea squeezed Jason's 
hand. 

"Look yonder," she whispered. "Do you see it?" 

Gleaming among the venerable oaks, there was a radi- 
ance, not like the moonbeams, but rather resembling the 
golden glory of the setting sun. It proceeded from an ob- 
ject, which appeared to be suspended at about a man's height 
from the ground, a little farther within the wood. 

"What is it?" asked Jason. 

"Have you come so far to seek it," exclaimed Medea, "and 
do you not recognize the meed of all your toils and perils, 
when it glitters before your eyes? It is the Golden Fleece." 

Jason went onward a few steps farther, and then stopped 
to gaze. O, how beautiful it looked, shining with a mar- 
vellous light of its own, that inestimable prize, which so 
many heroes had longed to behold, but had perished in the 
quest of it, either by the perils of their voyage, or by the 
fiery breath of the brazen-lunged bulls. 

"How gloriously it shines!" cried Jason, in a rapture. 
"It has surely been dipped in the richest gold of sunset. Let 
me hasten onward, and take it to my bosom." 

"Stay," said Medea, holding him back. "Have you for- 
gotten what guards it?" 

To say the truth, in the joy of beholding the object of 
his desires, the terrible dragon had quite slipped out of 
Jason's memory. Soon, however, something came to pass, 



258 



that reminded him what perils were still to be encountered. 
An antelope, that probably mistook the yellow radiance for 
sunrise, came bounding fleetly through the grove. He was 
rushing straight towards the Golden Fleece, when suddenly 
there was a frightful hiss, and the immense head and half 
the scaly body of the dragon was thrust forth, (for he was 
twisted round the trunk of the tree on which the fleece hung,) 
and seizing the poor antelope, swallowed him with one snap 
of his jaws. 

After this feat, the dragon seemed sensible that some other 
living creature was within reach, on which he felt inclined 
to finish his meal. In various directions he kept poking his 
ugly snout among the trees, stretching out his neck a ter- 
rible long way, now here, now there, and now close to the 
spot where Jason and the Princess were hiding behind an 
oak. Upon my word, as the head came waving and undu- 
lating through the air, and reaching almost within arm's 
length of Prince Jason, it was a very hideous and uncom- 
fortable sight. The gape of his enormous jaws was nearly 
as wide as the gateway of the king's palace. 

"Well, Jason," whispered Medea, (for she was ill-natured, 
as all enchantresses are, and wanted to make the bold youth 
tremble,) "what do you think now of your prospect of win- 
ning the Golden Fleece?" 

Jason answered only by drawing his sword, and making 
a step forward. 



259 



"Stay, foolish youth," said Medea, grasping his arm. 
"Do not you see you are lost, without me as your good 
angel? In this gold box I have a magic potion, which will 
do the dragon's business far more effectively than your 
sword." 

The dragon had probably heard the voices; for swift as 
lightning, his black head and forked tongue came hissing 
among the trees again, darting full forty feet at a stretch. 
As it approached, Medea tossed the contents of the gold 
box right down the monster's wide-open throat. Immedi- 
ately, with an outrageous hiss and a tremendous wriggle, 
flinging his tail up to the tip-top of the tallest tree, and shat- 
tering all its branches as it crashed heavily down again, 
the dragon fell at full length upon the ground, and lay quite 
motionless. 

"It is only a sleeping potion," said the enchantress to 
Prince Jason. "One always finds a use for these mischiev- 
ous creatures, sooner or later; so I did not wish to kill him 
outright. Quick! Snatch the prize, and let us begone. 
You have won the Golden Fleece." 

Jason caught the fleece from the tree, and hurried through 
the grove, the deep shadows of which were illuminated as 
he passed by the golden glory of the precious object that 
he bore along. A little way before him, he beheld the old 
woman whom he had helped over the stream, with her 
peacock beside her. She clapped her hands for joy, and 



260 



beckoning him to make haste, disappeared among the duski- 
ness of the trees. Espying the two winged sons of the North 
Wind, (who were disporting themselves in the moonlight, 
a few hundred feet aloft,) Jason bade them tell the rest 
of the Argonauts to embark as speedily as possible. But 
Lynceus, with his sharp eyes, had already caught a glimpse 
of him, bringing the Golden Fleece, although several stone 
walls, a hill, and the black shadows of the grove of Mars, 
intervened between. By his advice, the heroes had seated 
themselves on the benches of the galley, with their oars held 
perpendicularly, ready to let fall into the water. 

As Jason drew near, he heard the Talking Image calling 
to him with more than ordinary eagerness, in its grave, 
sweet voice : 

"Make haste, Prince Jason! For your life, make haste!" 
With one bound, he leaped aboard. At sight of the 
glorious radiance of the Golden Fleece, the nine and forty 
heroes gave a mighty shout, and Orpheus, striking his harp, 
sang a song of triumph, to the cadence of which the galley 
flew over the water, homeward bound, as if careering along 
with wings ! 




261 




i 


























.' 
























II 
















1 






LJ 


>~s * 












v jg 










c* ^s 








* , -.. & 

lii^- : -iV^j, -- * 


Ey